behead_v and_o secundulus_n die_v in_o prison_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 202._o as_o write_v florilegus_n this_o severus_n the_o persecutor_n reign_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n accord_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n who_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v with_o his_o army_n hither_o into_o britain_n where_o after_o many_o conflict_n have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o north_n he_o cast_v up_o a_o ditch_n with_o a_o mighty_a wall_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o turf_n &_o strong_a stake_n to_o the_o length_n of_o 132._o mile_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o begin_v at_o tine_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o scottish_a sea_n which_o do_v he_o remoove_v to_o york_n and_o there_o by_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o northern_a man_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v besiege_v and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 214._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta._n which_o bassianus_n surname_v caracalla_n 215._o after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n here_o in_o britain_n govern_v the_o empire_n alone_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n emperor_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v also_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n before_o succeed_v macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n who_o after_o they_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n be_v both_o slay_v of_o their_o own_o people_n after_o they_o follow_v varius_n heliogabalus_n in_o the_o empire_n rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o monster_n than_o a_o man_n so_o prodigious_a be_v his_o life_n in_o all_o glotonie_n filthiness_n and_o ribaudry_n such_o be_v his_o pomp_n 219._o that_o in_o his_o lamp_n he_o use_v balm_n &_o fill_v his_o fishpondes_fw-la with_o rose-water_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o sumptuous_a vesture_n which_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v but_o only_o of_o gold_n emperor_n and_o most_o costly_a silk_n his_o shoe_n glister_v with_o precious_a stone_n fine_o engrave_v he_o be_v never_o ij_o day_n serve_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o never_o wear_v one_o garment_n twice_o and_o likewise_o for_o his_o fleshly_a wickedness_n some_o day_n his_o company_n be_v serve_v at_o meal_n with_o the_o brain_n of_o ostrige_n and_o a_o strange_a foul_a call_v phenocapterie_n a_o other_o day_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o popinjay_n and_o other_o sweet_a sing_a bird_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o never_o use_v fish_n in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n all_o his_o house_n be_v serve_v with_o most_o delicate_a fish_n at_o one_o supper_n he_o be_v serve_v with_o 7000._o fish_n and_o 5000._o fowl_n at_o his_o remoon_n in_o his_o progress_n belige_v often_o there_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n common_a harlot_n and_o ribaude_n he_o sacrifice_v with_o young_a child_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o best_a advauncemente_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n most_o light_a personage_n as_o bawd_n minstrel_n carter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n &_o good_a order_n and_o when_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n and_o astronomer_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o provide_v rope_n of_o silk_n to_o hang_v himself_o sword_n of_o gold_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o strong_a poison_n in_o jacinct_n and_o emerald_n to_o poison_v himself_o if_o needs_o he_o must_v thereto_o be_v force_v eutropioâ—_n moreover_o he_o make_v a_o high_a tower_n have_v the_o floor_n of_o board_n cover_v with_o gold_n plate_n bordr_v with_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o which_o tower_n he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v pursue_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o provision_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o viij_o month_n as_o witness_v eutropius_n other_o say_v four_o year_n this_o heliogabalus_n have_v no_o issue_n emperor_n adopt_v to_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n aurelius_n alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n who_o enter_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 224._o continue_v 13._o year_n 224._o well_o commend_v for_o virtuous_a wise_a gentle_a liberal_a &_o to_o no_o man_n hurtful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o unlern_v himself_o through_o the_o diligent_a education_n of_o mammea_n his_o mother_n so_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o learned_a and_o sage_a counsellor_n weal_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v such_o stomach_n against_o corrupt_a judge_n that_o when_o he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o commotion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v cast_v up_o choler_n be_v so_o move_v with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o two_o finger_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n from_o his_o court_n he_o dismiss_v all_o superfluous_a and_o unneedful_a servant_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a pupil_n which_o feed_v idle_a servant_n with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n among_o his_o other_o good_a virtue_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o this_o act_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v occupy_v a_o certain_a public_a place_n in_o some_o good_a use_n belike_o for_o the_o assemble_v and_o convent_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o company_n of_o the_o cook_n or_o tipler_n make_v challenge_v of_o that_o place_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o judge_v it_o more_o honest_a the_o place_n to_o serve_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o the_o dirty_a slubber_v of_o cook_n and_o scullion_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v mark_v that_o in_o rome_n no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v unto_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n higynus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n above_o mention_v pag._n 53._o to_o be_v falsify_v and_o likewise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n his_o successor_n concern_v the_o altar_n or_o superaltare_n to_o be_v also_o false_a for_o what_o superaltare_n be_v it_o like_a they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o higynus_n and_o pius_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v long_o after_o no_o public_a place_n almost_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o of_o this_o alexander_n platina_n write_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o all_o boaster_n &_o flatterer_n jontian_n so_o he_o be_v of_o such_o prudence_n that_o no_o deceit_n can_v escape_v he_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o story_n of_o one_o turinus_n who_o have_v get_v crafty_o many_o great_a bribe_n and_o gift_n in_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v help_v they_o to_o have_v whatsoever_o they_o sue_v for_o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v certify_v emperor_n cause_v he_o in_o the_o open_a market_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o smoke_n where_o the_o crier_n stand_v thus_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o alexander_n above_o mention_v who_o hierome_n call_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o origene_n be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n send_v for_o he_o to_o antioch_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o foresay_a origene_n according_a to_o her_o request_n resort_v and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v there_o remain_v a_o space_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n return_v again_o to_o alexandria_n and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a emperor_n his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n at_o length_n at_o a_o commotion_n in_o germany_n with_o his_o mother_n mammea_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o who_o succeed_v maximinus_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scuate_v only_o appoint_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n during_o all_o this_o time_n between_o severus_n and_o this_o maximinus_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a peace_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o mean_a tranquillity_n from_o persecution_n albeit_o some_o martyr_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o suffer_v nauclero_fw-la whereof_o nauclerus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n for_o
to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o distinction_n be_v father_v upon_o cyprian_a which_o be_v false_a for_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n not_o by_o 200._o year_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o other_o cyprian_a which_o die_v martyr_n under_o diocletian_a of_o any_o cyprian_a beside_o these_o two_o we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o cyprian_a he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o mutual_a need_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o christian_a pope_n when_o as_o that_o emperor_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la neither_o regard_v christ_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o pope_n martyr_n about_o this_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n valerianus_n suffer_v also_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v bring_v with_o his_o vj._n deacons_n too_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o with_o nemesius_n &_o other_o his_o deacon_n be_v behead_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n laurence_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o deacon_n follow_v after_o complain_v to_o xistus_fw-la as_o one_o be_v greve_v that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v follow_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o distribute_v his_o treasure_n if_o he_o have_v any_o unto_o the_o poor_a the_o judge_n belike_o hear_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o treasure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v that_o laurence_n have_v great_a store_n of_o treasure_n in_o his_o custody_n command_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o story_n here_o under_o write_v more_o full_o may_v appear_v which_o history_n because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o prudentius_n ambrose_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o mo_z thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o reader_n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o dilygence_n here_o insert_v the_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o further_a admiration_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o god_n his_o glory_n show_v in_o he_o now_o then_o as_o order_n require_v peristeph_n let_v we_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o that_o most_o constant_a and_o courageous_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s._n laurence_n who_o word_n and_o work_n deserve_v to_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o christian_a heart_n as_o be_v the_o flourish_a laurel_n tree_n this_o thirsty_a hart_n long_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n desirous_a to_o pass_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o straight_a door_n of_o bitter_a death_n when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o see_v his_o vigilaunt_a shephearde_n xistus_fw-la lead_v as_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o harmful_a tyrant_n to_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o hart_n invincible_a say_v xistus_fw-la o_o dear_a father_n whether_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whether_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a priest_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o waste_v thou_o wont_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhod_n have_v thou_o prove_v i_o unnatural_a now_o try_v sweet_a father_n whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o not_o deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n see_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o mislike_v while_o thy_o fortitude_n be_v like_v &_o laud_a the_o abase_v of_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o disgrace_v of_o the_o master_n what_o have_v we_o not_o learn_v that_o worthy_a master_n have_v obtain_v most_o worthy_a same_o by_z the_o worthy_a act_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n final_o abraham_n sacryfice_v his_o only_o beget_v isaac_n stone_a stephen_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o preach_v peâ—er_o even_o so_o father_n declare_v thy_o manifold_a virtue_n by_o i_o thy_o son_n offer_v thou_o he_o that_o profer_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o scholar_n may_v be_v sacrifice_v who_o mind_n with_o good_a letter_n thou_o have_v beautefied_a these_o word_n with_o tear_n s._n laurence_n utter_v not_o because_o his_o master_n shall_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n cup_n which_o he_o thirst_v aâ—ter_n then_o xistus_fw-la to_o his_o son_n shape_v this_o answer_n laurence_n i_o forsake_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o son_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n remain_v for_o thou_o a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a old_a man_n be_o i_o and_o therefore_o run_v the_o race_n of_o a_o light_a &_o easy_a death_n but_o lusty_a and_o young_a thou_o be_v and_o more_o lusty_o yea_o more_fw-it glorious_o shall_v thou_o triumph_v over_o this_o tiraunt_n thy_o time_n approach_v cease_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v three_o day_n after_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o decent_a be_v it_o that_o this_o space_n of_o time_n come_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levite_n it_o may_v not_o beseem_v thou_o o_o sweet_a pupil_n to_o triumph_n under_o thy_o master_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o want_v a_o helper_n why_o crave_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o in_o my_o passion_n i_o bequeath_v unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n why_o require_v thou_o to_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n let_v weak_a scholar_n go_v before_o and_o the_o strong_a come_v after_o that_o those_o without_o master_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v no_o need_n by_o master_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o helias_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o beloved_a heliseus_fw-la i_o yield_v up_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o succession_n of_o my_o virtue_n such_o be_v their_o contention_n not_o unmeete_a for_o so_o godly_a a_o priest_n so_o zealous_a a_o minister_n strive_v with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu._n in_o tragical_a history_n we_o have_v it_o mention_v that_o through_o joy_n &_o admiration_n people_n clape_v their_o hand_n when_o pylades_n name_v himself_o orestes_n orestes_n as_o truth_n it_o be_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v orestes_n pylades_n wish_v to_o die_v for_o orestes_n orestes_n not_o suffer_v pylades_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v escape_v death_n for_o both_o these_o lover_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n the_o one_o commit_v the_o fact_n the_o other_o consent_v but_o this_o our_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n most_o constant_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v to_o make_v this_o proffer_n save_v only_o by_o his_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a spirit_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n of_o maytirdome_n have_v it_o short_o after_o fill_v to_o the_o hard_a brim_a now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o martyr_a laurence_n decius_n that_o our_o cold_a heart_n may_v be_v warm_v thereby_o the_o mercylesse_a tyrant_n understand_v this_o virtuous_a levite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o distributer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n riches_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o xistus_fw-la promise_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a prey_n by_o the_o appresion_n of_o one_o silly_a soul_n first_o with_o the_o rake_n of_o avarice_n to_o scrape_v to_o himself_o the_o treasure_n of_o poor_a christian_n then_o with_o the_o fiery_a fork_n of_o tyranny_n so_o to_o toss_v and_o turmoil_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o their_o christian_a profession_n with_o furious_a face_n and_o cruel_a countenance_n the_o greedy_a wolf_n demand_v where_o this_o deacon_n laurence_n have_v bestow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n who_o crave_v three_o day_n respite_n promise_v to_o declare_v where_o the_o treasure_n may_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cause_v a_o good_a number_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o persecutor_n straight_o charge_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n then_o valiant_a laurence_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o deed_n in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion_n place_n what_o more_o precious_a juel_n can_v christ_n have_v they_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a &_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o
although_o the_o example_n be_v rare_a &_o strange_a not_o and_o much_o commend_v of_o the_o chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o can_v rash_o assent_v to_o their_o commendation_n albeit_o the_o case_n thereof_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o history_n first_o in_o alter_v their_o estate_n from_o king_n to_o monk_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o find_v more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n thereby_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o excuse_n stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o change_v his_o public_a vocation_n for_o respect_n of_o private_a commodity_n if_o fear_n of_o ieoperdy_o &_o danger_n do_v drive_v they_o thereunto_o what_o praise_n and_o commendation_n they_o deserve_v in_o so_o do_v let_v the_o monkish_a history_n judge_v what_o they_o lyste_v i_o seem_v so_o much_o praise_n as_o they_o deserve_v in_o provide_v their_o own_o safety_n so_o much_o they_o deserve_v again_o to_o be_v discommend_v in_o forsake_v the_o common_a wealth_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v for_o holiness_n sake_n think_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o towards_o their_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n therein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v not_o know_v thaâ—_n the_o salvation_n which_o come_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v &_o esteem_v not_o by_o man_n merit_n or_o by_o any_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o by_o difference_n of_o any_o vocation_n more_o of_o one_o than_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_o justifi_v all_o they_o that_o faithful_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu._n but_o here_o will_v be_v say_v again_o peradventure_o in_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monkery_n be_v few_o occasion_n of_o evil_n then_o in_o king_n court_n wherefore_o that_o life_n serve_v more_o to_o holiness_n part_n &_o more_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v then_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n be_v good_a where_o strength_n lack_v to_o resist_v but_o otherwise_o where_o duty_n &_o charge_n bind_v to_o tarry_v there_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a where_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v rather_o declare_v a_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n they_o deserve_v any_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tully_n out_o of_o asia_n say_v he_o to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n be_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n but_o in_o asia_n where_o so_o great_a occasion_n of_o evil_n abound_v there_o to_o live_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a with_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v infer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n there_o not_o to_o change_v the_o vocation_n for_o void_v of_o occasion_n but_o rather_o to_o resist_v occasion_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o vocation_n declare_v a_o good_a &_o perfect_a man_n but_o of_o these_o bymatter_n hitherto_o sufficient_a sword_n these_o thing_n now_o thus_o premise_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o reign_v of_o king_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_v consequent_o it_o remain_v to_o enter_v the_o tractation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n first_o put_v the_o reader_n again_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n within_o the_o realm_n partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n king_n which_o special_o be_v three_o or_o four_o before_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n into_o england_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o general_o throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v in_o this_o persecution_n albanus_n julius_n aaron_n with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o other_o good_a christian_a britane_n be_v martyr_v for_o christ_n name_n 2._o the_o second_o persecution_n or_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnavius_n and_o melga_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o picte_n these_o two_o tyrant_n after_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o ursula_n and_o other_o 11000_o noble_a virgin_n make_v their_o road_n into_o brytaine_o hear_n the_o same_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n at_o what_o time_n they_o make_v miserable_a murder_n of_o christ_n saint_n spoil_v &_o waste_v church_n without_o mercy_n either_o of_o woman_n or_o child_n spare_v none_o 3._o the_o three_o persecution_n come_v by_o hengist_n and_o the_o saxones_n who_o likewise_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a congregation_n within_o the_o land_n like_o rage_a wolf_n flee_a upon_o the_o sheep_n &_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n till_o aurellus_n ambrose_n come_v and_o restore_v again_o the_o church_n destroy_v 4._o the_o four_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o religion_n be_v by_o gurmundus_fw-la a_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o africane_n who_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o saxon_n wrought_v much_o grevaunce_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n in_o so_o much_o that_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioceus_fw-la bishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v have_v no_o place_n wherein_o to_o remain_v with_o safety_n do_v flee_v some_o to_o cornwall_n and_o some_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o and_o this_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelberd_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o 589._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v then_o the_o 5._o king_n of_o kent_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o here_o follow_v out_o of_o old_a history_n collect_v and_o record_v first_o then_o to_o join_v the_o order_n of_o our_o history_n together_o the_o christian_a faith_n first_o receive_v of_o king_n lucius_n endure_v in_o britain_n till_o this_o time_n near_o upon_o the_o season_n of_o cccc_o year_n and_o odd_a when_o by_o gurmundus_fw-la africanus_n as_o be_v say_v fight_a with_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o brytayne_n it_o be_v near_o extinct_a in_o all_o the_o land_n during_o the_o space_n about_o forty_o four_o year_n austen_n so_o that_o the_o first_o spring_v of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o 180._o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v a_o 449._o or_o a_o 469._o the_o come_n of_o austen_n be_v a_o 596._o from_o the_o first_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o their_o complete_a conquest_n and_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o gadwalader_n be_v 240._o year_n saxon_n in_o sum_n from_o christ_n to_o lucius_n be_v 180._o year_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o lucius_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxon_n be_v 302._o year_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o enter_v of_o austen_n be_v 143._o year_n which_o be_v add_v together_o make_v from_o lucius_n to_o austen_n 445._o from_o christ_n to_o austen_n they_o make_v 598._o year_n in_o this_o year_n then_o 598._o austen_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n come_v into_o england_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o gregory_n send_v he_o hither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 598._o gregory_n chance_a to_o see_v certain_a child_n in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o rome_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v sell_v out_o of_o england_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a of_o visage_n tornalensis_fw-la demand_v out_o of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v heathenish_a out_o of_o england_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angelical_a so_o to_o be_v subject_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o ask_v moreover_o out_o of_o what_o province_n they_o be_v it_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o deyra_n a_o part_n of_o northsaxons_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v deyrham_n take_v his_o name_n then_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o deyra_n these_o people_n say_v he_o art_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o deiira_n which_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n moreover_o understand_v the_o king_n name_n of_o that_o province_n to_o be_v awl_n above_o mention_v allude_v likewise_o to_o his_o name_n there_o say_v he_o oughts_z alleluia_n to_o be_v song_n to_o the_o live_a god_n northumberland_n whereupon_o be_v move_v and_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o help_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o permit_v of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o time_n to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n but_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n himself_o next_o after_o pelagius_n he_o send_v thither_o the_o foresay_a austen_n with_o other_o preacher_n near_o about_o to_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
lord_n 1237._o that_o germanus_n archb._n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n 9_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o study_v and_o seek_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n how_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o lamentable_o rend_v not_o with_o hand_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o discord_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v heal_v again_o offer_v this_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o stir_v out_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n &_o seeble_a body_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n to_z yâ—_z intent_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n the_o wrong_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n stop_v and_o unity_n reform_v between_o they_o this_o request_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o reasonable_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n part_n again_o with_o like_a humility_n to_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o glad_a with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o like_o the_o son_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n stand_v still_o upon_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v but_o write_v again_o answer_v to_o his_o letter_n with_o great_a disdain_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o advance_v his_o sea_n above_o all_o other_o church_n 112._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o short_o after_o send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n no_n otherwise_o then_o against_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n again_o to_o he_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o read_v 111._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o math._n paris_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v fol._n 111._o the_o summary_n effect_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o notifye_v for_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v hereby_o perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o schism_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o greek_n church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o 1237._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n first_o after_o his_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o preamble_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o enter_v the_o towards_o the_o matter_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o 5._o obseruaunt_n friar_n repair_v that_o way_n who_o he_o gentle_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n have_v conference_n with_o they_o touch_v this_o discord_n between_o the_o two_o church_n how_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o unity_n and_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n towards_o to_o rome_n he_o think_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n discord_n wherein_o he_o first_o lament_v this_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o recite_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v thereof_o by_o the_o example_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o of_o other_o such_o like_a both_o private_a &_o public_a society_n where_o brother_n sight_v against_o brother_n like_v as_o among_o fish_n the_o great_a devour_v the_o lesser_a he_o procee_v then_o further_o gentle_o to_o exhort_v pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v accurse_v belike_o those_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o therefore_o take_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o accurse_v every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v so_o that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o curse_n have_v light_n upon_o he_o or_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blood_n to_o minister_v some_o spiritual_a emplaster_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o save_v his_o brethré_fw-fr from_o perish_v which_o lie_v in_o danger_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o brotherly_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stripe_n of_o this_o accurse_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o italian_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v strike_v therewith_o and_o lie_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o through_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o so_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o die_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a discord_n between_o we_o if_o either_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o diversity_n of_o rite_n receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o we_o here_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a and_o desire_v also_o upon_o due_a trial_n of_o profound_a truth_n by_o god_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n oppresision_n but_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_n this_o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a potentate_n will_v soon_o incline_v to_o your_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v your_o unjust_a oppression_n your_o insatiable_a exaction_n and_o inordinate_a oppression_n wherewith_o you_o wring_v your_o subject_n by_o reason_n whereof_o have_v rise_v among_o we_o cruel_a war_n one_o fight_v against_o a_o other_o desolation_n of_o city_n bull_n and_o interdiction_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n division_n of_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n leave_v without_o service_n grecian_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v so_o that_o now_o only_o one_o thing_n lack_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v predefined_a and_o appoint_v from_o above_o long_o before_o to_o we_o grecian_n the_o time_n i_o mean_v of_o martyrdom_n which_o also_o now_o hasten_v fast_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o torment_n be_v set_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v spill_v &_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o stage_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v cyprus_n and_o wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o the_o noble_a island_n of_o cyprus_n do_v already_o know_v and_o feel_v which_o have_v make_v many_o new_a martyr_n and_o have_v see_v valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o long_a time_n before_o pass_v by_o water_n and_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n now_o at_o last_o have_v also_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o say_v you_o be_v these_o good_a and_o seemly_a o_o holy_a pope_n 1._o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o bid_n of_o that_o good_a peter_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o thus_o instruct_v the_o senior_n and_o elder_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o have_v care_n &_o sight_n over_o it_o not_o of_o a_o coaction_n as_o compel_v against_o your_o will_n but_o willing_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lukere_o sake_n but_o free_o and_o hearty_o neither_o as_o bear_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o show_v yourselves_o as_o
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o say_v gemes_n afterward_o be_v poison_v as_o be_v in_o manner_n before_o express_v unto_o these_o poison_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n tongue_n let_v we_o also_o adjoin_v his_o malicious_a wickedness_n with_o like_a fury_n exercise_v upon_o antonius_n mancinellus_n which_o mancinellus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n because_o he_o write_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n against_o his_o wicked_a manner_n &_o filthy_a life_n with_o other_o vice_n he_o therefore_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o play_v much_o like_a with_o he_o as_o antonius_n the_o tyrant_n once_o do_v with_o m._n cicero_n for_o write_v against_o his_o horrible_a life_n at_o length_n poison_n as_o one_o poison_n require_v another_o this_o poison_a pope_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v with_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o rich_a senator_n of_o rome_n at_o dinner_n his_o servant_n vuwares_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o wrong_a bottle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v poison_v and_o his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o also_o it_o happen_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v how_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n which_o thing_n seem_v then_o to_o declare_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o popedom_n after_o this_o pope_n next_o succeed_v pius_n the_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1503._o after_o who_o come_v next_o julius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n so_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o iniquity_n that_o wicelius_n &_o such_o other_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n write_v of_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v of_o he_o marti_fw-la illum_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la deditiorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o give_v to_o war_n and_o battle_n then_o to_o christ._n concern_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n whereupon_o philip_n melancthon_n amongst_o many_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o make_v this_o epigrame_n cum_fw-la contra_fw-la gaellos_n bellum_fw-la papa_n julius_n esset_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sicút_fw-la fama_fw-la â—etusta_fw-la docet_fw-la ingentes_fw-la martis_fw-la turmas_fw-la contraxit_fw-la &_o â—rbem_fw-la egâ—essus_fw-la saevas_fw-la edidit_fw-la ore_fw-la minas_fw-la iratus'que_fw-la sacras_fw-la clave_n in_fw-la flumina_fw-la iecit_fw-la tibridis_n hic_fw-la â—rbi_fw-la pons_fw-la â—bi_fw-la iungit_fw-la aquas_fw-la ind_n manustrictum_fw-la gagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamans'que_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la â—ocerefert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quandoquidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n whereupon_o also_o gilbert_n ducherius_n make_v this_o epigrame_n in_o gallum_fw-la â—â—_o fama_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la acerbum_fw-la armatum_fw-la educit_fw-la julius_n â—rbe_fw-la manum_fw-la accinctus_fw-la gladio_fw-la clave_n in_o tibridis_n amnem_fw-la proÿcit_fw-la &_o soews_fw-la talia_fw-la â—erba_fw-la faecit_fw-la quum_fw-la petrinihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la claeves_fw-la auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la ¶_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o epigram_n in_o english_a be_v this_o when_o julius_n pope_n against_o the_o french_a determine_v to_o make_v war_n as_o fame_n report_n he_o gather_v up_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n from_o far_o and_o to_o the_o bridge_n of_o tybur_n then_o march_v as_o he_o be_v wood_n his_o holy_a key_n he_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o flood_n and_o afterward_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o naked_a sword_n and_o shake_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a word_n this_o sword_n of_o paul_n quoth_v he_o shall_v now_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o foe_n since_o that_o this_o key_n of_o peter_n do_v nothing_o avay_v le_fw-fr thereto_o he_o of_o this_o julius_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o partly_o with_o his_o war_n partly_o with_o his_o curse_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n as_o good_a as_o 200000._o christian_n be_v destroy_v first_o he_o besiege_v ravenna_n against_o the_o venetian_o than_o servia_n imola_n faventia_n forolivium_fw-la bononia_n and_o other_o city_n 2._o which_o he_o gate_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n not_o with_o out_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n steban_n make_v mention_v that_o when_o this_o julius_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n promise_v to_o have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n thereunto_o be_v occupy_v with_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n among_o the_o venetian_o and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o ferraria_n and_o in_o other_o country_n 9_o of_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o come_v to_o millayne_n and_o there_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o pise_v amongst_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v bernardus_n cruceius_n gulielmus_fw-la prenestinus_n franciscus_n constantinus_n with_o diverse_a other_o amongst_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o procuratour_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n so_o the_o council_n be_v appoint_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1511._o julius_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o kalende_n of_o september_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o call_v this_o council_n be_v thus_o allege_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o give_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o council_n &_o also_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o crime_n whereupon_o they_o have_v to_o accuse_v he_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n the_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v through_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n julius_n hear_v this_o geve_v out_o contrary_a commandment_n under_o great_a pain_n no_o man_n to_o obey_v they_o &_o call_v himself_o another_o council_n against_o the_o next_o year_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o april_n the_o french_a king_n understade_v pope_n julius_n to_o join_v with_o the_o venetian_o and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o he_o covent_v a_o council_n at_o thurin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o which_o council_n these_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n whether_o any_o prince_n in_o defend_v himself_o may_v invade_v his_o adversary_n and_o deny_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o which_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v fear_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o invade_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v himself_o moreover_o that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o that_o any_o unjust_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unjust_a after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o julius_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o council_n require_v he_o either_o to_o agree_v to_o peace_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o generalll_n council_n some_o other_o where_o where_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o full_o decide_v julius_n will_v neither_o of_o both_o these_o but_o forthwith_o accurse_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o length_n at_o ravenna_n in_o a_o great_a war_n he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o at_o last_o after_o much_o slaughter_n and_o great_a bloodshed_n and_o mortal_a war_n this_o pope_n dye_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1513._o the_o 21._o day_n of_o february_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o overlie_v this_o our_o volume_n with_o heap_n of_o foreigne_a history_n christian_n which_o have_v profess_v chief_o to_o entreat_v of_o act_n and_o monument_n here_o do_v at_o home_n i_o will_v adjoine_v after_o these_o pope_n above_n rehearse_v some_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o turk_n story_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a anoiance_n and_o peril_n of_o christendom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o certain_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o necessary_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o order_n and_o do_n and_o of_o their_o wicked_a proceeding_n their_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o bloody_a victory_n the_o ruin_n &_o subversion_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o horrycle_n murder_n and_o captiviâ—ye_n of_o infinite_a christian_n to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o well_o to_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n as_o also_o to_o other_o nation_n first_o for_o the_o better_a explayn_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cause_n as_o
to_o overrun_v we_o to_o lay_v our_o land_n waste_v to_o scatter_v we_o amongst_o the_o infidel_n the_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o turk_n although_o these_o 4._o family_n above_o mention_v long_o continue_v together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o subdue_a the_o other_o 3._o family_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n alone_o ottomannus_fw-la and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o monarch_n or_o emperor_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o call_v ottomannus_fw-la of_o who_o all_o that_o reign_v after_o he_o be_v call_v ottomanni_n who_o succeed_v orderly_o of_o his_o line_n have_v occupy_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o unto_o this_o present_a time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o of_o the_o which_o 12._o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v i_o intend_v christ_n so_o permit_v scueral_o and_o compendious_o something_o to_o entreat_v brief_o abstract_v out_o of_o prolix_a and_o â—edious_a writer_n such_o specialty_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v chief_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o great_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n this_o ottomannus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o poor_a estate_n and_o obscure_a amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n come_v of_o a_o base_a progeny_n and_o of_o rustical_a parent_n but_o through_o his_o valiantness_n and_o activity_n in_o war_n he_o get_v he_o a_o great_a name_n amongst_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fierce_a courage_n refuse_v no_o labour_n and_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o great_a subtlety_n and_o multitude_n of_o common_a soldier_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n and_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n to_o advance_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o rover_n and_o afterward_o he_o attempt_v to_o set_v upon_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vex_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n only_o but_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o nation_n also_o turk_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o subdue_v they_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o now_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n inflame_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n begin_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o domestical_a and_o inward_a war_n with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v ottomamnus_n ottomannus_fw-la have_v this_o occasion_n very_o fit_a &_o meet_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o long_o have_v seek_v for_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o rob_n and_o spoil_v and_o set_v all_o upon_o mischief_n in_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o authority_n &_o first_o set_v upon_o certain_a town_n as_o he_o see_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o of_o which_o town_n some_o he_o take_v by_o force_n some_o by_o yield_v other_o some_o he_o spoil_v &_o overthrow_v to_o terrify_v the_o rest_n thus_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o discord_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o this_o ottomannus_fw-la subdue_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o within_o x._o year_n space_n subdue_v bethinia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n about_o pontus_n also_o anatolia_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_n within_o asia_n ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o phrigia_n sinope_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n and_o sabastia_n a_o city_n in_o capadocia_n and_o thus_o still_o prevayl_v he_o increase_v in_o short_a time_n to_o a_o mighty_a power_n either_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o that_o nation_n or_o else_o because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o &_o so_o cruel_o to_o prevail_v for_o the_o punishman_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o nation_n like_a as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o 38._o that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n this_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reign_v 28._o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1527._o dye_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o mahumet_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n of_o who_o orcanes_n be_v the_o young_a kill_v his_o two_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o ¶_o orcanes_n the_o second_o emperor_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la grecian_n orchanes_n the_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n take_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n such_o as_o have_v their_o disposition_n set_v upon_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o war_n convert_v his_o power_n further_o to_o enlarge_v his_o father_n dominion_n win_v &_o subdue_a mysia_n lydia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o caria_n all_o which_o country_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o asia_n unto_o the_o sea_n side_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n he_o add_v to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n also_o he_o win_v prusia_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o bythinia_n which_o they_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n empire_n beside_o these_o moreover_o he_o conquer_v nicaea_n &_o get_v nicomedia_n all_o which_o be_v before_o christian_a city_n &_o region_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o make_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o grecia_n to_o cease_v their_o civil_a war_n &_o to_o join_v &_o accord_v among_o themselves_o such_o debate_n and_o variance_n be_v they_o between_o cantacuzenus_n on_o the_o greek_n part_n &_o paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n aid_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o asia_n to_o help_v our_o christian_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n to_o get_v all_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n from_o they_o both_o who_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n so_o well_o join_v in_o brotherly_a unity_n increase_n as_o they_o do_v in_o cruel_a hostility_n dissent_v neither_o have_v orcanes_n so_o prevail_v in_o getting_a prusia_n from_o the_o grecian_n neither_o have_v the_o turk_n so_o soon_o presume_v into_o europe_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v orcanes_n after_o these_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n be_v strike_v as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o shoulder_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o prusia_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o tartarian_n where_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v there_o also_o slay_v himself_o a_o 1349._o ¶_o amurathes_n the_o 3._o after_o ottamannus_fw-la the_o greek_a writer_n do_v hold_v that_o orcanes_n have_v two_o son_n solimannus_n and_o amurathes_n of_o which_o two_o first_o solimannus_n reign_v albeit_o not_o long_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v amurathes_n who_o after_o that_o asia_n now_o be_v subdue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n how_o to_o proceed_v further_o &_o to_o invade_v europe_n to_o who_o ambitious_a purpose_n the_o domestical_a war_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v unprosperous_a occasion_n europe_n which_o occasion_n be_v thus_o declare_v certain_a discord_n fall_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o greece_n who_o captain_n be_v cantaguzenus_fw-la and_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o paleologus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o grecian_n most_o unwise_o send_v for_o amurathes_n to_o help_v he_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v which_o he_o so_o long_o have_v seek_v send_v to_o aid_v he_o 12000._o turk_n into_o thracia_n but_o first_o use_v all_o delay_n he_o can_v of_o crafty_a policy_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o greek_n first_o shall_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o themselves_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o able_a afterward_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o conceive_a desire_n the_o turk_n thus_o be_v call_v into_o europe_n by_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o soil_n incense_v amurathes_n their_o emperor_n to_o make_v invasion_n europe_n or_o whether_o amurathe_n of_o his_o own_o head_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1363._o he_o come_v himself_o over_o into_o europe_n with_o 60000._o turk_n fall_v upon_o the_o grecian_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v with_o their_o long_a war_n and_o battle_n before_o turk_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o devilishe_a turk_n be_v to_o aid_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n peleologus_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o subdue_v such_o as_o have_v
have_v lose_v year_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v desist_v hereafter_o from_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o these_o condition_n the_o turk_n be_v agree_v so_o be_v truce_n conclude_v on_o both_o part_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o with_o solemn_a oath_n between_o they_o confirm_v abuse_v this_o do_v amurathes_n the_o tyrant_n address_v himself_o towards_o asia_n to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o caramannus_n aforesaid_a at_o what_o time_n pope_n eugenius_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v return_v into_o asia_n send_v julianus_n caesarianus_n his_o cardinal_n who_o story_n be_v before_o touch_v page_n 683._o unto_o ladislaus_n the_o foresay_a king_n with_o full_a dispensation_n and_o absolution_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n promise_v moreover_o great_a hope_n of_o aid_n if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o arm_n stout_o against_o the_o tyrant_n ¶_o where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o pestilent_a sea_n of_o rome_n amurathes_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o war_n prosper_v which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o be_v there_o never_o any_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o detriment_n to_o christianity_n than_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n belike_o think_v that_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o break_v promise_n with_o john_n hus_n and_o with_o other_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o need_v not_o to_o observe_v any_o league_n or_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o turn_v much_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pope_n blind_a brain_n imagine_v as_o by_o the_o sequel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o ladislaus_n be_v thus_o excite_v by_o the_o unaduised_a and_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n contrary_a to_o the_o truce_n establish_v a_o little_a before_o set_v out_o with_o his_o army_n from_o seledinus_fw-la and_o so_o proceed_v to_o walachia_n and_o burgaria_n come_v to_o uarna_n a_o town_n of_o bulgary_n where_o he_o fall_v sick_a it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v thereof_o intelligence_n leave_v his_o war_n begone_v with_o caramannus_n in_o asia_n and_o with_o great_a journey_n make_v haste_n into_o europe_n pass_v over_o by_o the_o strait_n near_o to_o calipolis_n where_o all_o the_o italian_n navy_n still_o look_v on_o and_o whether_o of_o purpose_n or_o whether_o for_o cowardliness_n will_v not_o stir_v one_o over_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n when_o amurathes_n be_v come_v to_o adrianopolis_n in_o thracia_n use_v such_o celerity_n as_o no_o man_n look_v for_o within_o viij_o day_n he_o be_v in_o burgaria_n &_o there_o encamp_v himself_o against_o ladislaus_n the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v set_v the_o army_n join_v on_o both_o side_n huniades_n be_v himself_o there_o present_a but_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v rule_v by_o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o fight_n continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n together_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o much_o bloodshed_n on_o each_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o field_n do_v stand_v with_o lake_n of_o blood_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o break_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v at_o the_o field_n which_o have_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o turk_n to_o begin_v to_o fly_v unskilful_o leave_v their_o array_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o other_o stand_n of_o the_o christian_n naked_a give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o dart_n &_o shot_n to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a rank_n by_o the_o which_o occasion_n amurathes_n enclose_v the_o christian_n with_o his_o army_n round_o about_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o which_o field_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o polony_n have_v his_o horse_n first_o kill_v under_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o huniades_n &_o slay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n fly_v to_o save_v themselves_o fall_v into_o the_o marsh_n and_o there_o be_v destroy_v sustein_v a_o durtey_a death_n condign_a to_o their_o filthy_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n julianus_n the_o cardinal_n which_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o break_v the_o league_n in_o the_o way_n be_v find_v dead_a be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o spoil_v to_o his_o naked_a skin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n that_o escape_v by_o fly_v part_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o marsh_n some_o perish_v miserable_o for_o hunger_n some_o for_o cold_a watch_v &_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n huniades_n hardly_o escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o christendom_n this_o john_n huniades_n the_o worthy_a warrior_n be_v bear_v in_o walachia_n be_v earl_n of_o bistrice_n of_o all_o captain_n that_o ever_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n most_o famous_a &_o singular_a prudent_a in_o wit_n discreet_a in_o counsel_n expert_a and_o politic_a in_o war_n prompt_v of_o hand_n circumspect_a before_o he_o attempt_v quick_a in_o expedition_n in_o who_o want_v almost_o no_o good_a property_n requisite_a in_o a_o warlike_a captain_n against_o two_o most_o mighty_a and_o fierce_a tyrant_n amurathe_n and_o mahumetes_n through_o the_o lord_n may_v he_o defend_v all_o pannonia_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o thunderbolt_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o turk_n like_a as_o achilles_n be_v unto_o the_o grecians_z so_o be_v he_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o bulwark_n of_o all_o europe_n against_o the_o cruel_a turk_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o ever_o achieve_a such_o noble_a victory_n either_o so_o many_o in_o number_n or_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o europe_n as_o do_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o amurathe_n but_o also_o of_o mahumetes_n his_o successor_n as_o hereafter_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v see_v this_o battle_n of_o amurathe_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o uarna_n in_o bulgaria_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1404._o amurathe_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o victorious_a overthrow_n against_o the_o christian_n surprise_v with_o no_o small_a pride_n direct_v his_o journey_n incontinent_a towards_o the_o grecian_n where_o castriotus_fw-la be_v ecian_n otherwise_o call_v scanderbcius_fw-la and_o first_o come_n to_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o strait_n of_o corinthe_n encounter_v with_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o with_o his_o sudden_a come_n he_o oppress_v with_o all_o the_o greek_n army_n ere_o they_o be_v provide_v paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n after_o that_o do_v build_v up_o the_o wall_n again_o but_o at_o the_o turk_n bid_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o undo_v it_o again_o which_o wall_n afterward_o the_o venetian_o do_v repair_v after_o the_o demolition_n of_o the_o wall_n amurathes_n enter_v into_o amurathes_n peloponesus_fw-la take_v diverse_a town_n and_o city_n as_o sycione_n and_o patris_fw-la and_o moreover_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o thessalia_n and_o achaia_n tributary_n unto_o he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o battle_n of_o amurathes_n fight_v against_o the_o christian_n at_o uarna_n the_o turk_n be_v now_o about_o the_o part_n of_o grecia_n purpose_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n and_o main_n against_o the_o country_n of_o epyrus_n belong_v to_o georgius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderheius_fw-la of_o this_o scanderbeius_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o how_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o turk_n court_n from_o whence_o we_o declare_v also_o how_o subtle_o he_o convey_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n of_o epyrus_n scanderbeius_n which_o epirus_n this_o noble_a and_o victorious_a scanderbeius_n who_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o same_o time_n with_o huniades_n to_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n valiant_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o amurathes_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o discomfit_v and_o vanquish_v seven_o of_o the_o most_o expert_a bassa_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n one_o after_o a_o other_o with_o all_o their_o army_n of_o most_o pike_a and_o choose_a soldier_n dislodge_v they_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o expulse_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o all_o epyrus_n also_o when_o amurathes_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a puissance_n have_v environ_v about_o the_o city_n of_o croia_n with_o cruel_a siege_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o measure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v scanderbeius_n through_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o repulse_v he_o from_o his_o
tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o seem_v more_o stout_a than_o the_o other_o which_o horn_n also_o when_o i_o look_v on_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o old_a age_a come_n &_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdone_v thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a adversary_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o the_o same_o antiochus_n be_v figure_v also_o to_o we_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n antichristo_fw-la although_o some_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o with_o great_a learning_n &_o judgement_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o recite_v not_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o for_o vj._n or_o seven_o special_a cause_n herein_o touch_v and_o note_v note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o deceitful_o and_o hypocritical_o which_o shall_v pollute_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o strength_n &_o take_v away_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n note_n the_o second_o note_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v reach_v many_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sword_n into_o fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v choose_a &_o make_v bright_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o burn_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_n etc._n etc._n where_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v unto_o they_o dissemble_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n whereunto_o such_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v common_o see_v among_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n as_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o protestant_n &_o free_a city_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n &_o now_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o godly_a nobility_n in_o france_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o the_o worthy_a admiral_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o many_o other_o in_o flaunders_n by_o they_o who_o the_o regent_n call_v beggar_n so_o as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o antiochus_n note_n three_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n note_n four_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o note_v how_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n shall_v forbid_v the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o churchman_n note_n the_o five_o speciality_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o god_n mauzzim_n &_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o silver_n god_n &_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o his_o god_n of_o bread_n &_o worship_v he_o with_o glister_a golden_a ornament_n &_o most_o solemn_a service_n note_n six_o it_o follow_v &_o he_o shall_v increase_v they_o with_o much_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o shall_v divide_v unto_o they_o land_n &_o possession_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v endue_v his_o cardinal_n prelate_n his_o flatter_a doctor_n with_o friar_n and_o monk_n &_o priest_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n with_o great_a privilegy_n liberty_n revenue_n &_o possession_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o there_o be_v which_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o xij_o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n who_o although_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o judge_v rather_o those_o two_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o x._o horn_n and_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n to_o mean_v first_o antiochus_n and_o by_o he_o second_o to_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o set_v already_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a over_o &_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n above_o allege_v 38.39_o may_v be_v add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o speak_v of_o gog_n &_o magog_n magog_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n which_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o under_o the_o syrian_a king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o 2._o thessalonian_o which_o then_o be_v christen_v &_o now_o either_o be_v turkish_a or_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o word_n be_v these_o be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o depart_n first_o and_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o defection_n &_o depart_n may_v have_v a_o double_a understanding_n declare_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o be_v go_v &_o depart_v from_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n yet_o learn_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o appear_v more_o notorious_o in_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v chief_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o in_o who_o so_o apt_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o unless_o this_o great_a defection_n from_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o church_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n mind_n which_o now_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o turk_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v know_v consider_v what_o a_o ruin_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o miserable_a turk_n what_o empery_n nation_n kingdom_n country_n town_n and_o city_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o &_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o child_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o in_o europe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o christ_n church_n to_o mahumetes_n religion_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o turk_n guard_n among_o the_o janizarites_n some_o for_o soldier_n some_o for_o miner_n some_o for_o gunner_n to_o fight_v &_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n
and_o martyr_n serapion_n martyr_n the_o last_o punishment_n of_o god_n tuâ—ning_v the_o cruelty_n of_o adversary_n upon_o themselves_o julianus_n martyr_n a_o certain_a soldier_n martyr_n macar_n a_o bless_a martyr_n epimachus_n alexander_n with_o four_o woman_n martyr_n ammonarion_n virgin_n martyr_n mercuria_n dyonisia_n martyr_n heron_n ater_n isidorus_n dioscorus_n martyr_n nemesion_n martyr_n theâ—â—eâ—â—_n the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenuus_n theophilus_n martyr_n confessor_n a_o notable_a example_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n courage_n in_o confess_v christ._n ischyrion_n martyr_n cheremon_n martyr_n cheremon_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o wife_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40.41.42_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexand_n to_o germanus_n this_o germanus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n which_o charge_v dionysius_n for_o his_o flyeng_a persecution_n against_o who_o he_o purge_v himself_o god_n will_v dionysius_n to_o flee_v in_o persecution_n persecution_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o the_o story_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o fellow_n dionysius_n gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n deliver_v from_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 40._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o christophorus_n martyr_n the_o fable_n of_o great_a s._n christopher_n meniatus_fw-la agatha_n martyr_n exit_fw-la bergomen_n lib._n 8._o eâ—_n martyrologio_fw-la adonis_n martyr_n wander_v in_o mountain_n forty_o virgin_n martyr_n tryphon_n martyr_n maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dyonisius_n joannes_n serapion_n constantinus_n 7._o martyr_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o awake_n of_o these_o seven_o martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_n nicepho_n erfordiens_n a_o soldier_n martyr_n exit_fw-la hierony_n in_o vita_fw-la paulâ—_n eremita_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o chaste_a soldier_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o harlot_n a_o like_a example_n of_o chastity_n between_o two_o christian_n exit_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2._o the_o virgin_n theodora_n didimus_n martyr_n agathon_n martyr_n paulus_n andreas_n martyr_n justinus_n nicostratus_n portius_n martyr_n abdon_n sennas_n martyr_n secundianus_n verâ—anus_n marcellianus_fw-la martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 51._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la bedae_fw-la de_fw-la temporibus_fw-la citante_fw-la henrico_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n a_o brief_a cataloge_n of_o diverse_a which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n ex_fw-la beda_n child_n martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 52._o such_o as_o revolt_a and_o fall_v in_o this_o persecution_n serapion_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o 44._o note_v here_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n and_o distress_n commit_v to_o a_o boy_n the_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o serapion_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o serapion_n exit_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n a_o terrible_a example_n of_o deny_v show_v upon_o nichomachus_n dionysius_n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la cyprianus_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n deny_v their_o faith_n example_n of_o god_n his_o punishment_n after_o denial_n the_o sacrament_n call_v bread_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la a_o notable_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n the_o occasion_n and_o rise_n up_o of_o novatus_fw-la heresy_n cornelij_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la ex_fw-la euse_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a open_v write_v of_o one_o bishop_n only_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o catholic_a church_n false_o wra_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papacy_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o 43._o note_v here_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o nicepho_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 3._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n corrupt_v by_o christoserson_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 43._o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n celerinus_n confessor_n exit_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o moses_n martyr_n a_o synod_n at_o rome_n an._n 255._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n bishop_n be_v choose_v than_o not_o without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o constancy_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o trial_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o cornelius_n accuse_v for_o write_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a plumbatis_fw-la cadi_fw-la cornelius_n martyr_a aurelius_n martyr_n mappalicus_n martyr_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o decius_n orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n for_o persecute_v his_o people_n the_o plague_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o christian_n show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n a_o terrible_a pestilence_n reign_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cyprianus_n lib._n de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n anno._n 255._o the_o first_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n condemn_v to_o metal_n nemesianus_n fellix_fw-la lucius_n bishop_n condemn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n christ._n that_o be_v iâ—_n the_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o tree_n s._n syprian_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a martyr_n cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist._n ult._n the_o christian_a man_n sacrifice_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist._n 1._o seagrius_n rogatianus_n martyr_n sapien._n 3._o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 6._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v an._n 256._o the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o lucius_n bishop_n the_o ordinance_n of_o lucius_n the_o pompous_a stile_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dist._n 81._o ministri_fw-la minister_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n eusebius_n and_o damasius_fw-la vary_v in_o time_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o stephanus_n no_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v after_o he_o be_v expulse_v before_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a find_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n good_n primate_fw-la metropolitanes_n archbishop_n i_o awful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n vestment_n and_o holy_a vessel_n serve_v for_o the_o aultare_fw-la bishop_n banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n slay_v emelianus_n emperor_n three_o month_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n emperor_n persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o tymâ—_n the_o good_a beginning_n of_o valerian_n exit_fw-la dionysio_fw-la citante_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o &_o nicepho_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o wicked_a counsel_n what_o evil_a it_o do_v the_o eight_o persecution_n anno._n 259._o the_o chief_a executour_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n cypria_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n of_o persecution_n discord_n and_o division_n among_o the_o brethren_n psal._n 67._o a_o vision_n foreshow_v persecution_n to_o come_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o our_o sin_n geve_v satan_n power_n against_o us._n an_o other_o revelation_n show_v to_o s._n cyprian_n spare_v diet_n and_o sober_a drink_n convenient_a in_o christian_a bishop_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v foreshow_v by_o the_o lord_n crime_n and_o cause_n false_o lay_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o apology_n of_o cyprian_a for_o the_o christian_n cypria_n contra_fw-la demetriaenum_fw-la cypria_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la the_o country_n and_o education_n of_o cyprian_a the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n make_v first_o priest_n than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o virtue_n of_o cyprian_n life_n describe_v the_o care_n of_o cyprian_a towards_o the_o afflict_a brethren_n the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o confer_v with_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n vision_n concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v and_o expound_v by_o cyprian_a before_o pag._n 67._o cyprian_n meek_a and_o patient_a cyprian_n a_o great_a reader_n of_o tertullian_n the_o second_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a the_o apprehension_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a anno._n 259._o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 32._o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a collect_v exit_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 12_o ca._n 63._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v eleemasina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o exit_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o twelve_o 2._o bus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n note_v out_o of_o cyprian_n the_o learning_n of_o cyprian_a soyn_v with_o his_o blemish_n the_o fault_n of_o papist_n to_o make_v to_o much_o of_o every_o thing_n how_o far_o
be_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o terren_z thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aungelicall_a kingdom_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserving_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o as_o the_o say_n be_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o despise_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n let_v they_o go_v &_o also_o stay_v the_o persecution_n then_o move_v against_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o dismiss_v afterward_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v take_v for_o martyr_n and_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n stock_n and_o so_o consume_v in_o good_a peace_n till_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n christian_n haec_fw-la egesip_n &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o by_o this_o story_n here_o recite_v may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v so_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o cause_n be_v chief_o these_o fear_v and_o hatred_n 1._o fear_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n roman_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o same_o will_v subvert_v their_o empery_n like_a as_o the_o pope_n thinkeeh_o now_o that_o this_o gospel_n will_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o seek_v they_o all_o mean_n possible_a how_o by_o death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_n 21._o and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o spring_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la dimitti_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n venissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la propositum_fw-la mutent_fw-la i._o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n except_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.2_o hatred_n partly_o for_o that_o this_o world_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o malist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o again_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o religion_n serve_v only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n despise_v their_o false_a god_n speak_v against_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n and_o many_o time_n stop_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_a prince_n &_o blind_a idolater_n to_o bear_v the_o more_o hatred_n and_o spite_n against_o they_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a rise_v up_o these_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n &_o slanderous_a accusation_n marty_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o the_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o incite_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n so_o ever_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n incestuous_a that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o concourse_n put_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o run_v together_o in_o all_o filthy_a manner_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n &_o prosperity_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o empery_n of_o rome_n brief_o whatsoever_o mishappen_v to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n either_o famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n war_n wonder_n unseasonablenes_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o other_o evil_n soever_o happen_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o justinus_n record_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n come_v by_o one_o publius_n tarqvinius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n persecutor_n and_o mamertinus_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n who_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o sinister_a and_o pestilent_a counsaâ—â—e_n partly_o with_o infamous_a accusation_n as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la incense_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o much_o against_o god_n people_n also_o among_o these_o other_o cause_v abovesaid_a creep_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o covetousness_n withal_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a promoter_n and_o accuser_n for_o sucre_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n thus_o have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n first_o the_o cause_v declare_v of_o these_o persecution_n tyme._n 2._o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o their_o condemnation_n 3._o now_o hear_v more_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justinus_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o confess_v then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n proceed_v iust._n apol._n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v these_o tyrant_n and_o organ_n of_o satan_n thus_o content_v with_o death_n only_o man_n to_o bereave_v the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v diverse_a and_o no_o less_o horrible_a than_o diverse_a whatsoever_o the_o cruelness_n of_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n scripta_fw-la hereafter_o follow_v crafty_a train_n outcry_n of_o enemy_n imprisonment_n stripe_n and_o scourge_n drawing_n tearing_n stoning_n plate_n of_o iron_n lay_v to_o they_o burn_v hot_a deep_a dungeon_n rack_n strangle_v in_o prison_n the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n gridiron_n gibbet_n and_o gallows_n toss_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o bull_n moreover_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o kill_v their_o body_n lay_v in_o heap_n and_o dog_n there_o left_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o bury_v they_o neither_o will_v any_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o bury_v exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la fratrum_fw-la viennensium_fw-la ac_fw-la lugdunensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o continual_a persecution_n 22._o and_o horrible_a punishment_n the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tripheo_n and_o of_o man_n apostolical_a and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o say_v nicephorus_n tib._n 3._o whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tripheus_fw-la and_o that_o none_o say_v he_o can_v terrify_v or_o remove_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o this_o it_o daily_o appear_v for_o when_o we_o be_v slay_v crucify_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n persecution_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v to_o other_o torment_n yet_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o confession_n but_o contrary_a the_o more_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n be_v wrought_v against_o we_o the_o mo_z they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o piety_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n grow_v for_o the_o vine_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v his_o people_n haec_fw-la iust._n ¶_o to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o these_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o perfect_a order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n and_o time_n that_o either_o some_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o right_a place_n especial_o see_v the_o author_n themselves_o who_o in_o this_o present_a work_n we_o follow_v do_v diverse_o disagree_v both_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o common_a read_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v take_v anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v after_o
wherein_o i_o doubt_v for_o who_o can_v better_v either_o correct_v my_o slackness_n or_o instruct_v my_o ignorance_n than_o you_o i_o be_v never_o yet_o present_a myself_o at_o the_o exaamination_n and_o execution_n of_o these_o christian_n and_o therefore_o what_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o how_o far_o or_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o inquisition_n i_o be_o plain_a ignorant_a not_o able_a to_o resolve_v in_o the_o matter_n whether_o any_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o age_n and_o person_n whether_o the_o young_a and_o tender_a aught_o to_o be_v with_o like_a cruelty_n entreat_v as_o the_o elder_n and_o strong_a whether_o repentance_n may_v have_v any_o pardon_n or_o whether_o it_o may_v profit_v he_o or_o not_o to_o deny_v which_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n whether_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christian_n without_o other_o offence_n or_o whether_o the_o offence_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o touch_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n i_o have_v inquire_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n manace_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v i_o command_v to_o execution_n for_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o their_o profession_n be_v yet_o their_o stubburnenesse_n and_o obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v whether_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o madness_n who_o because_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o further_a process_n &_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o sect_n do_v further_o spread_v so_o the_o more_o case_n do_v thereof_o ensue_v there_o be_v a_o libel_n offer_v to_o i_o bear_v no_o name_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n content_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o your_o image_n which_o image_n i_o for_o that_o purpose_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n whereunto_o none_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o deed_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o those_o i_o do_v discharge_v and_o let_v go_v other_o some_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n church_n but_o afterward_o deny_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o that_o sect_n or_o error_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o certain_a time_n appoint_v to_o convent_n before_o day_n and_o to_o sing_v certain_a hymn_n to_o one_o christ_n their_o god_n and_o to_o confederate_a among_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o theft_n christian_n murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o defraud_v no_o man_n which_o do_v then_o to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o to_o resort_v again_o to_o take_v meat_n in_o company_n together_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o without_o any_o act_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o to_o be_v further_o certify_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o christ._n i_o cause_v two_o maiden_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o with_o torment_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o same_o but_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o only_o lewd_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n i_o though_o to_o surcease_v of_o further_a inquiry_n till_o time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v further_o advertise_v in_o the_o matter_n from_o you_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o i_o worthy_a and_o needful_a of_o advisement_n especial_o for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o your_o statute_n for_o very_o many_o there_o be_v of_o all_o age_n and_o state_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n which_o then_o be_v &_o more_o be_v like_a hereafter_o to_o incur_v the_o same_o peril_n of_o condemnation_n for_o that_o infection_n have_v creep_v not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o village_n also_o and_o borough_n about_o which_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o reform_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desolate_a begin_v now_o again_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v sacrifice_n from_o every_o part_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o before_o very_a few_o be_v find_v willing_a to_o buy_v they_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v what_o multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v amend_v if_o space_n and_o time_n be_v give_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v the_o epistle_n of_o traianus_n to_o pliny_n the_o act_n and_o statute_n my_o secundus_fw-la concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v letter_n you_o have_v right_o execute_v for_o no_o such_o general_a law_n can_v be_v enact_v wherein_o all_o special_a case_n particular_o can_v be_v comprehend_v let_v they_o not_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o convict_v then_o let_v they_o suffer_v execution_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unfeigned_o in_o open_a audience_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n howsoever_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v before_o let_v he_o be_v release_v upon_o promise_n of_o amendment_n such_o libel_n as_o have_v no_o name_n suffice_v not_o to_o any_o just_a crime_n or_o accusation_n for_o that_o shall_v geve_v both_o a_o evil_a precedent_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o tyme._n tertullian_n write_v upon_o this_o letter_n of_o traianus_n above_o prefix_v thus_o say_v o_o sentence_n of_o a_o confuse_a necessity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o man_n innocent_a &_o yet_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o person_n guilty_a and_o thus_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n although_o notwithstanding_o many_o naughty_a dispose_v man_n and_o cruel_a officer_n that_o be_v which_o upon_o false_a pretence_n to_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a mind_n cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v the_o christian_n in_o diverse_a province_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_fw-ge never_o so_o little_a for_o the_o enemy_n to_o take_v hold_n or_o if_o any_o commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o province_n abroad_o by_o and_o by_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n have_v send_v down_o his_o commandment_n christian_n that_o whosoever_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o this_o egesippus_fw-la writing_n say_v that_o certain_a sectary_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o accuse_v simeon_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n of_o the_o which_o his_o accuser_n it_o happen_v also_o say_v the_o say_v egesippus_fw-la that_o certain_a of_o they_o likewise_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o so_o right_o just_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o as_o concern_v simeon_n the_o bless_a bishop_n the_o foresay_a egesippus_fw-la thus_o write_v that_o simeon_n the_o lord_n nephew_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o attalus_n the_o proconsul_n by_o the_o malicious_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n simeon_n to_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n &_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v scourge_v during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n together_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o endure_v so_o constant_a that_o both_o the_o consul_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n do_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o of_o that_o age_n so_o constant_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_v finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v as_o partly_o before_o also_o be_v record_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o traianus_n above_o specify_v which_o traianus_n next_o follow_v after_o nerua_n beside_o the_o other_o afore_o mention_v martyr_n also_o suffer_v phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n who_o traianus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o neptunus_n cause_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a limekilne_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o scald_a bath_n where_o the_o constant_a godly_a martyr_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o enter_v into_o lâ—â—e_n anton._n equil_n fascic_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o persecution_n suffer_v also_o sulpitius_n and_o seruilianus_n two_o roman_n martyr_n who_o wife_n be_v
with_o like_a grievous_a torment_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o one_o calocerius_n see_v their_o so_o great_a patience_n in_o so_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o with_o these_o word_n verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v forthwith_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n exit_fw-la ant._n equilin_n martyr_v the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n who_o commit_v her_o son_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n in_o apulia_n be_v there_o behead_v with_o his_o foresay_a mother_n anthia_n onomast_n justus_n also_o and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n with_o like_a martyrdom_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o city_n of_o spain_n call_v gomplutum_fw-la under_o the_o say_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o symphorissa_n the_o wife_n of_o geâ—ulus_n the_o martyr_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suffer_v who_o first_o be_v much_o and_o oft_o beat_v &_o scourge_v afterward_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n at_o last_o have_v a_o huge_a stone_n fasten_v unto_o she_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n &_o after_o that_o her_o seven_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o sundry_a &_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n diverse_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o tyrant_n the_o story_n of_o m._n hermannus_n and_o antoninus_n and_o other_o report_n of_o sophia_n martyred_a with_o her_o three_o child_n also_o also_o of_o serapia_n and_o sabina_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 130._o as_o concern_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o ij_o deacon_n also_o with_o hermes_n quirinus_n saphyra_n and_o sabina_n some_o writer_n as_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n record_n that_o they_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n other_o again_o as_o otto_n frisingensis_n with_o like_o mo_z report_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n hadrian_n but_o of_o these_o martyr_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o while_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o athens_n he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v the_o country_n of_o eleusina_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v give_v free_a leave_n &_o liberty_n whosoever_o will_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadratus_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o zeal_n excellent_a as_o of_o famous_a learning_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o succeed_v incontinent_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v after_o publius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o christian_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n or_o desert_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o persecute_v 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o do_v aristides_n a_o other_o no_o less_o excellent_a philosopher_n in_o athens_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n there_o make_v before_o he_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n moreover_o do_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n a_o memorable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o admiration_n to_o man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o love_v to_o see_v wit_n and_o learning_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o name_v serenus_n granius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n who_o likewise_o do_v write_v very_o pithy_a &_o grave_a letter_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n show_v and_o declare_v therein_o to_o be_v consonant_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o fault_n only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o sect_n that_o they_o follow_v thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o constant_a labour_n of_o these_o so_o excellent_a man_n so_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o mention_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n christian_n will_v he_o from_o henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o such_o extremity_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o but_o only_o their_o name_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o letter_n because_o that_o justine_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v allege_v it_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o serennius_n granianus_n our_o right_a worthy_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o office_n you_o do_v now_o execute_v proconsul_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v this_o matter_n without_o further_a advisement_n and_o circumspection_n to_o pass_v lest_o our_o subject_n be_v molest_v and_o malicious_a sycophant_n bolden_v and_o support_v in_o their_o evil_n wherefore_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n do_v bring_v forth_o any_o accusation_n before_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o name_n only_o not_o to_o impeach_v they_o nor_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o so_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n you_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n quiet_o and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o malefactor_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o geve_v you_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o notwithstanding_o who_o so_o ever_o upon_o spite_n and_o maliciousness_n shall_v commence_v or_o cavil_v against_o they_o see_v you_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o man_n for_o his_o unordinate_a and_o malicious_a deal_n thus_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n persecution_n some_o more_o quiet_a and_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n although_o hermannus_n think_v these_o alcione_n day_n do_v not_o very_o long_o continue_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n change_v his_o edict_n begin_v to_o renew_v again_o persecution_n against_o god_n people_n albeit_o this_o sound_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o melito_n in_o his_o apologic_n to_o antoninus_n hereafter_o ensue_v aeliopolis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n the_o jew_n rebel_v again_o &_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v julius_n severus_n who_o overthrow_v in_o jury_n 50._o castle_n and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 980._o village_n and_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n 50._o thousand_o so_o that_o with_o famine_n sickness_n sword_n and_o fire_n juda_n be_v almost_o desolate_a but_o at_o length_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n which_o otherwise_o be_v name_v aelius_n repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n aeliopolis_n or_o aelia_n capitolina_n the_o inhabitance_n whereof_o he_o grant_v only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n forbid_v the_o jew_n utter_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n who_o die_v by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o and_o reign_v 23._o year_n emperor_n who_o for_o his_o clemency_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n have_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o in_o history_n commend_v his_o say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n then_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 140._o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hadrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n yet_o the_o tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a
and_o as_o these_o suffer_v to_o in_o asia_n so_o in_o rome_n suffer_v felicitas_n with_o her_o 7_o martyr_n child_n who_o under_o this_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n sustain_v also_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o who_o child_n bergomensis_n and_o other_o history_n do_v thus_o recite_v januarius_n fellix_fw-la philippe_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n of_o who_o her_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n januarius_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o leaden_a weight_n felix_n and_o phillippe_n have_v their_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o maule_n silvanus_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v furthermore_o alexander_n vitalis_n and_o martialis_n be_v behead_v last_o of_o all_o felicitas_n the_o mother_n otherwise_o then_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n exit_fw-la supplem_fw-la in_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n justinus_n suffer_v also_o good_a justinus_n a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n excellent_a &_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o first_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o about_o what_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o that_o polycarpus_n with_o other_o diverse_a saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o pargamopolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n this_o justinus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a preâ—ented_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n unto_o antonius_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n after_o which_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o like_a martyrdom_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v defend_v through_o the_o malicious_a mean_n and_o crafty_a circumuention_n of_o crescens_n this_o crescens_n be_v a_o philosopher_n confirm_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o cynical_a sect_n justinus_n who_o for_o because_o this_o justinus_n have_v reprove_v in_o open_a audience_n and_o have_v bear_v away_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v he_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v work_n &_o procure_v unto_o he_o this_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o do_v also_o justine_n himself_o a_o philosopher_n no_o less_o famous_a by_o his_o profession_n foresee_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n tell_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o hand_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n say_v and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o good_a turn_n that_o i_o be_v slay_v go_v by_o the_o way_n either_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o to_o have_v my_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o bat_n or_o else_o of_o crescens_n who_o i_o can_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o rather_o a_o vain_a boaster_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n which_o open_o profess_v thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n say_v and_o report_n of_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v ungodly_a &_o irreligiouse_a and_o all_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o error_n for_o whether_o he_o object_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v railer_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o malicious_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o judge_v of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o put_v case_n that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o understand_v he_o not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o if_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o bondslave_n of_o vile_a &_o beastly_a both_o fame_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o geve_v you_o true_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n fear_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o i_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o many_o question_n whereby_o i_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o our_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o your_o ear_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o again_o those_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o philosopher_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o princely_a honour_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v both_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o as_o also_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v none_o account_v of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o master_n socrates_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justine_n out_o of_o justine_n himself_o now_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o justine_n here_o of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v that_o crescens_n will_v and_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n tacianus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a fame_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o good_a monument_n and_o commentary_n write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentiles_n in_o this_o sort_n martyr_n and_o justine_n say_v he_o that_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n full_a well_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o afore_o recite_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o thief_n or_o liar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o the_o say_a book_n speak_v afterward_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o say_v tacianus_n infer_v thus_o crescens_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o that_o great_a city_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o vicious_a love_n of_o child_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v death_n he_o himself_o do_v fear_v death_n that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v justine_n with_o death_n as_o with_o the_o most_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v and_o all_o because_o that_o justine_n speak_v truth_n reprove_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v man_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o deceaver_n hiero._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justines_n martyrdom_n hierome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n thus_o write_v justine_n when_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v his_o disputation_n and_o have_v reproove_v crescens_n the_o cinike_n for_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o bellygod_n and_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o also_o a_o follower_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n virgin_n at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o under_o marcus_n antonius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb_n vrsperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n among_o these_o above_o recite_v be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v praxedis_n a_o bless_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n there_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n that_o she_o with_o her_o sister_n potentiana_n bestow_v all_o her_o patrimony_n upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o poor_a christian_n geve_v all_o her_o time_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o bur_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v free_a all_o she_o famelie_o with_o her_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o also_o depart_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o same_o antoninus_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n martyr_n who_o history_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n i_o think_v therefore_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n
thereof_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o in_o word_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 17._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a woman_n marry_v unto_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v give_v much_o to_o lasciviousness_n whereunto_o she_o herself_o in_o time_n past_a be_v also_o addict_v but_o she_o afterward_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v chaste_a herself_o and_o also_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v chaste_o often_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o which_o live_v not_o chaste_o and_o just_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o filthiness_n thereby_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o estrange_v herself_o from_o his_o company_n for_o why_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o continue_v in_o her_o husband_n company_n which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n seek_v otherwise_o to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a appetite_n therefore_o she_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n provoke_v she_o by_o promise_v his_o amendment_n to_o keep_v company_n again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o do_v but_o he_o after_o this_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o alexandria_n and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v she_o that_o there_o he_o live_v more_o licentious_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v count_v partaker_n of_o his_o incestuous_a life_n by_o couple_v herself_o any_o long_o with_o he_o she_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o then_o her_o husband_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v so_o hono_v and_o chaste_a a_o wife_n which_o not_o only_a will_v not_o commit_v any_o dishonest_a thing_n herself_o but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o lewd_a or_o misorder_a behaviour_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o by_o this_o her_o separation_n she_o go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o incest_n and_o wickedness_n to_o better_a amendment_n of_o life_n he_o in_o recompense_n to_o his_o wife_n again_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n whereupon_o she_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o declare_v a_o supplication_n desire_v and_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n first_o to_o grant_v she_o so_o much_o licence_n as_o to_o set_v her_o family_n in_o order_n and_o that_o do_v afterward_o to_o come_v again_o &_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o she_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v then_o her_o husband_n see_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o vantage_n against_o her_o devise_a with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v bring_v ptolomeus_n which_o be_v her_o instructor_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o accusation_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o very_a friend_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o examine_v ptolomeus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o ptolomeus_n as_o one_o the_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o think_v good_a to_o hide_v his_o profession_n confess_v no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o examinour_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v as_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o who_o so_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v in_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o he_o fly_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian._n thus_o they_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbicius_n the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v one_o lucius_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v to_o vrbicius_n what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o equity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o man_n who_o neither_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o homicide_n nor_o fealon_n neither_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o crime_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v thus_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o his_o name_n and_o confession_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o condemnation_n and_o these_o manner_n of_o judgemente_n o_fw-la vrbici_fw-la be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n nor_o to_o the_o philosopher_n his_o son_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v vrbitius_fw-la make_v no_o far_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n lucius_n say_v unto_o lucius_n i_o think_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o christian._n and_o when_o lucius_n have_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a the_o judge_n without_o further_a delay_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n martyr_a that_o you_o release_v i_o from_o most_o wicked_a governor_n and_o send_v i_o unto_o my_o good_a and_o most_o love_a father_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o all_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o man_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n martyr_a have_v also_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o crown_v also_o with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n by_o the_o which_o story_n it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o gratianus_n attribute_v unto_o higynus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suspect_v the_o decide_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a see_v that_o in_o justinus_n time_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n of_o higynus_n the_o divorcement_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o history_n above_o touch_v be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o bring_v before_o any_o bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n record_v out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o isuardus_n martyr_n of_o one_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o spolete_a who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o jupiter_n but_o do_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o idol_n idol_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n sustain_v at_o last_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincentius_n in_o his_o x._o book_n chap._n 108._o recite_v a_o long_a story_n of_o his_o act_n and_o life_n whereof_o some_o part_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a but_o this_o very_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a concern_v the_o water_n flow_v beside_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o spolete_a unto_o the_o which_o water_n be_v give_v say_v vincentius_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o untruth_n for_o who_o name_n he_o suffer_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o expel_v devil_n neither_o do_v god_n geve_v to_o any_o creature_n of_o water_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o concordius_n the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v or_o will_v require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n erford_n isuardus_n and_o bede_n vincentius_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n with_o other_o author_n more_o make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a other_o martyr_n that_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n julianus_n under_o the_o foresay_a antoninus_n verus_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v simmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerianus_n the_o cause_n or_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o reprehend_v of_o idolatry_n and_o because_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n many_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o they_o but_o at_o length_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v behead_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o these_o writer_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a or_o true_a aswell_o touch_v these_o as_o also_o other_o martyr_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o vincentius_n in_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n &_o other_o author_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o which_o author_n they_o which_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o their_o miracle_n there_o may_v find_v they_o a_o little_a before_o pag_n 41_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o symphorissa_n otherwise_o name_v symphorosa_n wife_n of_o getulus_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n this_o getulus_n or_o getulius_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o teacher_n as_o witness_v martyrol_n adonis_n in_o the_o city_n of_o
tiber_n which_o getulus_n with_o cerealis_n amantius_n and_o primitiws_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o adria_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o name_n moreour_n of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o this_o symphorosa_n i_o find_v to_o be_v crescens_n julianus_n nemesius_n primitiws_n justinus_n statteus_n and_o eugenius_n who_o the_o chronicle_n of_o ado_n declare_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o hadrian_n be_v fasten_v to_o seven_o stake_n and_o so_o rack_v up_o with_o a_o pulley_n martyr_n and_o at_o last_o be_v thrust_v through_o crescens_n in_o the_o neck_n julianus_n in_o the_o breast_n nemesius_n in_o the_o hart_n primitiws_n about_o the_o navel_n justinus_n cut_v in_o every_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n stateus_fw-la run_v through_o with_o spear_n eugenius_n cut_v a_o sunder_o from_o the_o breast_n to_o the_o low_a part_n and_o then_o cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pyt_n have_v the_o name_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n entitle_v ad_fw-la septem_fw-la biothanatos_fw-la after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o also_o symphorosa_n the_o mother_n do_v likewise_o suffer_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v under_o the_o say_a antoninus_n verus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n which_o rage_v not_o in_o rome_n and_o asia_n only_o 2._o but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o suffer_v the_o glorious_a &_o most_o constant_a martyr_n of_o lion_n and_o uienna_n two_o city_n in_o france_n gyve_v to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a testimony_n &_o to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o spectacle_n or_o example_n of_o singular_a constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o history_n of_o who_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o church_n where_o they_o do_v suffer_v mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o the_o form_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o word_n as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o title_n of_o which_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thus_o begin_v *_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n asia_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o our_o tribulation_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o we_o &_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n suffer_v neither_o can_v we_o in_o word_n nor_o yet_o in_o write_v exact_o as_o they_o deserve_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o adversary_n with_o all_o his_o force_n give_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o preparative_n as_o he_o himself_o list_v against_o his_o tyrannous_a come_n &_o in_o every_o place_n practise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o minister_n how_o in_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n to_o set_v they_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o our_o house_n shop_n and_o market_n we_o be_v restrain_v but_o also_o be_v universal_o command_v that_o none_o so_o hardy_a shall_v be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n but_o god_n have_v always_o mercy_n in_o store_n and_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a among_o they_o and_o other_o some_o do_v he_o set_v up_o as_o firm_a and_o immovable_a pillar_n which_o by_o sufferance_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v all_o violent_a force_n and_o valiant_o to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n endure_v all_o their_o opprobrious_a punishment_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o conclude_v they_o fight_v this_o battle_n for_o that_o intent_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n esteem_v their_o great_a trouble_n but_o as_o light_v thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o countervail_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n and_o first_o they_o patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o multitude_n of_o frantic_a people_n run_v upon_o head_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o rail_n scourge_n drawynge_n and_o hailing_n fling_v of_o stone_n imprisoninge_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o practice_v against_o their_o profess_a enemy_n then_o afterward_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o mark_a place_n and_o there_o judge_v of_o the_o captain_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o city_n after_o their_o confession_n make_v open_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prison_n until_o the_o return_n of_o their_o chief_a governor_n after_o this_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o he_o use_v all_o extremity_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v against_o they_o martyr_n one_o vetius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n replenish_v with_o fervent_a zeal_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o conversation_n although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v count_v as_o perfect_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o zachary_n the_o priest_n for_o he_o walk_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n towards_o his_o brethren_n blameless_a he_o have_v within_o he_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a judgement_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v vehement_o displease_v desire_a that_o the_o judge_n will_v hear_v the_o excuse_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o impiety_n find_v but_o the_o people_n cry_v again_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assistentes_fw-la with_o the_o chief_a justice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v neither_o do_v the_o justice_n grant_v he_o his_o lawful_a request_n but_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o and_o he_o immediate_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o bold_a voice_n man_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n and_o thus_o be_v he_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o plentiful_o in_o time_n then_o have_v zachary_n the_o abundance_n thereof_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whersoever_o he_o go_v by_o this_o man_n example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v more_o ioious_a with_o all_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o some_o other_o there_o be_v unready_a and_o not_o so_o well_o prepare_v christian_n and_o as_o yet_o weak_a not_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o vehemency_n of_o so_o great_a conflict_n of_o who_o x._o there_o be_v in_o number_n that_o faint_v minister_a to_o we_o much_o heaviness_n &_o lamentation_n who_o by_o their_o example_n cause_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v to_o be_v less_o willing_a thereunto_o then_o be_v we_o all_o for_o the_o variableness_n of_o confession_n not_o a_o little_a astonish_v not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o punishment_n intend_v against_o we_o but_o rather_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fear_v least_o any_o shall_v fall_v every_o day_n there_o be_v apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o fulful_a the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o two_o church_n such_o as_o be_v chief_a &_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v apprehend_v with_o these_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v our_o man_n servant_n be_v apprehend_v for_o so_o the_o governor_n command_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ingenerall_n without_o any_o respect_n shall_v be_v take_v which_o servant_n be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o fear_v the_o torment_n which_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v also_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soldier_n feign_v against_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o feasting_n of_o thyestes_n christian_n and_o incest_n of_o oedipus_n and_o many_o such_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v remember_v nor_o name_v of_o we_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v commit_v the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v now_o bruit_v abroad_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o show_v cruelty_n against_o we_o insomuch_o that_o those_o which_o before_o for_o familiarity_n sake_n be_v more_o gentle_a towards_o we_o christian_n now_o vehement_o disdain_v we_o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o us._n and_o thus_o be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v
entreaty_n nor_o wage_n they_o with_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o watchman_n but_o they_o so_o narow_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o wonder_a stock_n and_o lay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o open_a street_n at_o the_o length_n they_o burn_v they_o &_o throw_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rod_n so_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o remnant_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o do_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o have_v let_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v say_v they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a religion_n and_o set_v thus_o light_a by_o death_n and_o punishment_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la viennensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o antoninus_n justinus_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o justinus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o exhibit_v two_o apology_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v this_o justine_n be_v bear_v in_o neapoli_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n who_o father_n be_v priscus_n bachius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v by_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v father_n wherein_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n oâ—_n who_o excellency_n many_o learned_a &_o notable_a man_n do_v record_n for_o first_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o have_v get_v instructor_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n whereupon_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tripone_fw-la thus_o declare_v philosophy_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o society_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o certain_a stoic_a &_o remain_v with_o he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o nothing_o profit_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o stoic_a have_v no_o skill_n and_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o another_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o perepatetick_a a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n as_o he_o think_v with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o stipend_n for_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o familiarity_n whereupon_o justine_n account_v he_o as_o no_o philosopher_n leave_v he_o philosophy_n &_o depart_v and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o further_a learning_n in_o philosophye_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o pithagorian_n â—ect_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o who_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o time_n his_o master_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o science_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n unless_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a matter_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intellible_a and_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commenâ—ation_n of_o these_o science_n how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v after_o that_o justine_n have_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o over_o which_o greve_v justine_n not_o a_o little_a &_o so_o much_o themore_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o those_o science_n after_o this_o justine_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o time_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o science_n and_o think_v not_o to_o diâ—â—erte_v any_o long_o think_v best_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o platoniste_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n that_o run_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n platonist_n which_o late_o be_v come_v to_o those_o party_n &_o so_o remain_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o profit_v not_o a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o supernal_a thing_n &_o invisible_a form_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v short_o to_o aspire_v to_o such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o may_v atchive_v to_o the_o comprehension_n &_o contemplation_n of_o god_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v his_o youth_n but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v justine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o chritianitie_n it_o follow_v likewise_o in_o his_o say_a first_o apology_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n 8._o be_v therewith_o maruâ—ilously_o move_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n or_o carnalitie_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n religion_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n whereof_o help_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o search_n of_o true_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n to_o begin_v thereby_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o do_v witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o apologie_n signifi_v there_o how_o it_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o christianity_n understanding_n how_o the_o christian_n by_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o torment_n desert_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a through_o this_o occasion_n for_o be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o his_o more_o quietness_n to_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n void_a of_o concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o a_o village_n or_o graunge_a near_o to_o the_o seaside_n whither_o as_o he_o approach_v think_v there_o to_o be_v all_o alone_a there_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o a_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n man_n who_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a of_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o where_o after_o long_a disputation_n when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n neither_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o further_a have_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v confirm_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v reprove_v who_o then_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v &_o search_v the_o prophet_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n but_o what_o master_n quoth_v justine_n shall_v i_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o these_o philosopher_n as_o you_o say_v lack_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o old_a father_n answer_v there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o many_o year_n before_o these_o philosopher_n other_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v account_v for_o philosopher_n be_v just_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n commend_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o prophesi_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n these_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o revel_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o fear_v nor_o pass_a for_o any_o who_o be_v seduce_v with_o no_o opinion_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o speak_v &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v inspire_v with_o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
other_o who_o name_n be_v tirannion_n which_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o zenobius_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a physician_n which_o also_o be_v slay_v with_o brickebate_n in_o the_o same_o place_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o furthermore_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o torment_v to_o death_n but_o every_o day_n terrify_v and_o fear_v without_o cease_v of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o command_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o will_v rather_o thrust_v their_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o profane_a or_o wicked_a sacrifice_n also_o of_o some_o other_o that_o before_o they_o be_v apprehend_v will_v cast_v down_o themselves_o from_o steep_a place_n leave_v that_o be_v take_v they_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o profession_n also_o of_o two_o virgin_n very_o fair_a and_o proper_a with_o their_o mother_n also_o which_o have_v studious_o bring_v they_o up_o martyr_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v long_o seek_v for_o and_o at_o the_o last_o find_v and_o straight_o keep_v by_o their_o keper_n while_o they_o make_v their_o excuse_n to_o do_v that_o which_o nature_n require_v throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n also_o of_o other_o two_o young_a maiden_n be_v sister_n &_o of_o a_o worshipful_a stock_n move_v with_o many_o goodly_a virtue_n which_o be_v cast_v of_o the_o persecutor_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o antioch_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chap._n affirm_v but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emissa_fw-la the_o notable_a martyr_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o diverse_a and_o sundry_a torment_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o mesopotamia_n molest_v with_o where_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n &_o their_o head_n downward_o &_o with_o the_o smok_n of_o a_o small_a fire_n strangle_v and_o also_o in_o capadocia_n where_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n as_o tharatus_fw-la probus_n and_o andronicus_n but_o yet_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n suffer_v far_o more_o pass_v and_o sharp_a torment_n whereof_o i_o will_v hereafter_o make_v mention_n eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la so_o outrageous_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v in_o nicomedia_n in_o bithynia_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o from_o slaughter_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o make_v as_o much_o of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n such_o a_o other_o be_v peter_n which_o among_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a torment_n among_o who_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v lefted_a up_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o tear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o bare_a bone_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mingle_v vinegar_n &_o salt_n together_o they_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n &_o last_o roast_v at_o a_o soft_a fire_n as_o a_o man_n will_v roast_v flesh_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o victorious_a martyr_n end_v his_o life_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o office_n under_o the_o emperor_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n martyr_n which_o both_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o he_o when_o they_o see_v &_o behold_v the_o grevous_a punishment_n of_o peter_n their_o household_n companion_n wherefore_o say_v they_o o_o emperor_n do_v you_o punish_v in_o peter_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o all_o we_o why_o be_v that_o account_v in_o he_o a_o offence_n that_o all_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n religion_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v of_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o almost_o with_o like_a pain_n to_o be_v torment_v as_o peter_n be_v martyr_n &_o afterwards_o hang_v euseb._n rufini_n lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 6._o after_o who_o anthimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n &_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o martyr_n be_v behead_v these_o man_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o emperor_n vain_o think_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o list_v to_o this_o end_n come_v lucianus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v martyre_v after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n before_o the_o emperor_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o hermanus_n also_o that_o monster_n cause_v serena_n the_o wife_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n utter_o forget_v all_o natural_a affect_n other_o martyr_n of_o nichomedia_n do_v nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o xiiii_o chapter_n recite_v as_o eulampius_fw-la and_o eulampia_n agapen_fw-la irenea_fw-la chionia_n and_o anastacia_n under_o illyricus_n chief_a officer_n be_v bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n to_o a_o post_n and_o burn_v vincentius_n lib._n 12_o cap._n 66._o and_o also_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o mention_v such_o a_o other_o like_o matter_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n there_o assembltd_v together_o in_o their_o temple_n many_o christian_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sort_n some_o there_o maximianus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n send_v thither_o such_o as_o shall_v burn_v the_o temple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o close_v round_o about_o thither_o come_v they_o with_o fire_n but_o first_o they_o command_v the_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v that_o who_o soever_o will_v have_v life_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o next_o altar_n they_o come_v unto_o of_o jupiter_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v this_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o temple_n than_o one_o step_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a courage_n &_o boldness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n &_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a god_n &_o king_n 12._o and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a to_o offer_v unto_o he_o with_o these_o word_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o compass_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n certain_a thousand_o there_o be_v also_o in_o arabia_n very_o many_o martyr_n slay_v with_o axe_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o there_o be_v in_o phrigia_n a_o city_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n and_o worship_v idol_n all_o which_o citizen_n the_o mayor_n himself_o the_o quaestor_n and_o chief_a captain_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n the_o city_n upon_o this_o be_v besiege_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n 14._o and_o all_o the_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o in_o melitina_n a_o region_n of_o armenia_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la cap._n 6._o in_o arabrace_v a_o region_n near_o adjoin_v to_o armenia_n eustratius_n be_v martyr_a as_o nicephorus_n declare_v lib_fw-la 7_o cap._n 14._o this_o eustratius_n be_v yâ—_z country_n man_n bear_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n execute_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o shiriffe_n office_n at_o licia_n in_o the_o east_n which_o also_o do_v execution_n there_o upon_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o scribe_n of_o great_a estimation_n call_v ordinis_fw-la ducalis_fw-la this_o man_n behold_v the_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n thirst_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o he_o have_v privy_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o he_o not_o abide_v for_o other_o accuser_n detect_v himself_o and_o worthy_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n open_o execrate_v the_o madness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a ethnike_n he_o therefore_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v tie_v up_o be_v first_o most_o bitter_o beat_v after_o that_o he_o be_v parch_v with_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o his_o bowel_n and_o they_o baste_v with_o salt_n and_o vinagre_a and_o last_o so_o scotch_v &_o bemangle_v with_o the_o shard_n of_o sharp_a and_o
cut_a shell_n that_o his_o whole_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o continual_a wound_n howbeit_o by_o god_n great_a goodness_n afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o integrity_n after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sebastia_n where_o with_o his_o companion_n orestes_n he_o be_v burn_v france_n at_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v eugenius_n auxentius_n mardarius_n nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a rage_v this_o persecution_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n where_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o alexandria_n especial_o be_v declare_v most_o notable_a conflict_n of_o christian_a and_o true_a constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v which_o phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o thumitane_n describe_v as_o after_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o alexandria_n the_o principal_a that_o then_o suffer_v be_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n as_o faustus_n didius_n and_o ammonius_n also_o phileas_n hesichius_n pachiminus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n which_o all_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n within_o egypt_n and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o both_o famous_a and_o singular_a man_n the_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n which_o lay_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o christian_n captain_n mauritius_n when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n touch_v the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v tythe_v to_o death_n once_o and_o then_o again_o and_o at_o last_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o mauritius_n die_v altogether_o like_o constant_a martyr_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la lib_fw-la 13._o cap._n 2._o likewise_o at_o antino_n diverse_a christian_a soldier_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v serious_o dissuade_v suffer_v death_n together_o among_o who_o be_v ascla_n philemon_n and_o apollonius_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 50._o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o mauritania_n be_v great_a persecution_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o also_o in_o sammium_fw-la of_o which_o place_v chronicon_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o scilia_n where_o be_v 79._o martyr_n slay_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o write_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o europe_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chap._n say_v that_o at_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n the_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a wise_a handle_v where_o lysia_n have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o chalcedon_n suffer_v euphemia_n under_o priscus_n the_o proconsul_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 77._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n johannes_n and_o crispus_n be_v priest_n have_v the_o execution_n of_o martyr_n and_o at_o boemia_fw-la agricola_n and_o vitalis_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 49._o and_o at_o aquileia_n the_o emperor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n vincentius_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 58._o and_o amongst_o those_o martyr_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o felice_n and_o fortunatus_n reginus_n also_o write_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n the_o persecution_n become_v great_a as_o at_o florentia_n pergamus_n neaples_n campania_n beneventus_fw-la at_o venusa_n in_o apulia_n and_o in_o thussia_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v also_o at_o verona_n in_o france_n doubtless_o rectionarus_fw-la appoint_v to_o that_o office_n martyr_n play_v the_o cruel_a hellhound_n of_o who_o great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n many_o history_n be_v full_a at_o mediolanus_fw-la suffer_v victor_n and_o at_o massilia_n maximianus_n set_v forth_o his_o decree_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n therefore_o many_o martyr_n there_o dye_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n antonius_n &_o vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o in_o beluacus_fw-la suffer_v lucian_n vincentius_n and_o reginus_n write_v of_o many_o place_n in_o spain_n where_o be_v great_a persecution_n as_o at_o emerita_n where_o suffer_v eulalia_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o &_o adula_n where_o also_o suffer_v vincentius_n sabina_n and_o christina_n at_o toletum_n suffer_v lencadia_n the_o virgin_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n where_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18._o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v under_o decianus_n the_o governor_n which_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n as_o say_v vincentius_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 123.124.128.130.134_o the_o foresay_a rictionarus_fw-la make_v such_o persecution_n at_o trever_n near_o the_o river_n of_o mosella_n river_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v slay_v run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o colour_v great_a and_o main_n river_n neither_o yet_n do_v this_o suffice_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o send_v certain_a horseman_n with_o his_o letter_n command_v they_o to_o ride_v into_o every_o place_n and_o charge_v all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v and_o apprehend_v any_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o put_v they_o to_o death_n vincent_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 136._o also_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n temporum_fw-la and_o reginus_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o be_v at_o colonia_n where_o agrippina_n and_o augusta_n be_v martyr_v as_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o rhetia_n beda_n also_o say_v that_o this_o persecution_n reach_v even_o unto_o the_o britain_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n and_o the_o nosegay_n or_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britanny_n be_v utter_o destroy_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n &_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a christian_n as_o no_o man_n tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n rather_o dally_v than_o show_v his_o rigour_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o with_o in_o a_o while_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o matter_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o devise_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o torment_n &_o punishment_n as_o whip_n and_o scourge_n racking_n horrible_a scrape_n sword_n fire_n and_o ship_n boat_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n be_v put_v be_v sink_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap_n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o hang_v they_o upon_o cross_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a tree_n with_o their_o head_n donneward_o 6.7.8_o hang_v they_o by_o the_o middle_n upon_o gallow_n till_o they_o die_v for_o hunger_n throw_v they_o alive_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o will_v devour_v they_o as_o lion_n bear_n martyr_n libarde_n and_o wild_a bull_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o prick_a and_o thrust_v they_o in_o with_o bodkin_n and_o talant_o of_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a lift_v they_o up_o a_o high_a with_o their_o head_n douneward_o even_o as_o in_o thebaide_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o woman_n be_v naked_a and_o unclothed_a one_o of_o their_o foot_n tie_v and_o lift_v a_o high_a &_o so_o hang_v down_o with_o their_o body_n which_o thing_n to_o see_v be_v very_o pitiful_a with_o other_o devise_a sort_n of_o punishment_n most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o tyrannical_a and_o pitiful_a to_o describe_v as_o first_o the_o bind_a of_o they_o to_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o bough_n thereof_o the_o pull_v &_o tear_v asunder_o of_o their_o member_n and_o jointe_n 8._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bough_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o mangle_n of_o they_o with_o axe_n the_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n by_o small_a and_o soft_a fire_n antioch_n the_o dismember_n of_o their_o hand_n ear_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o jointe_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v the_o scorch_a and_o broil_v of_o they_o with_o coal_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o every_o day_n renew_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v pontus_n but_o in_o pontus_n other_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o fearful_a to_o be_v hear_v do_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v of_o which_o some_o have_v their_o finger_n end_n under_o the_o nail_n thrust_v in_o with_o sharp_a bodkin_n some_o all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o boil_a lead_n have_v their_o most_o necessary_a member_n cut_v from_o they_o some_o other_o suffer_v most_o filthy_a intolerable_a and_o endurable_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o privy_a member_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la alexandria_n cap._n 12._o to_o conclude_v how_o great_a the_o outrage_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o reign_v in_o alexandria_n be_v and_o with_o how_o many_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o new_a devise_v punishment_n the_o martyr_n be_v afflict_v congregation_n
in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n 17._o thousand_o person_n beside_o a_o other_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o quary_z with_o like_a cruelty_n at_o alexandria_n with_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n 300._o &_o above_o as_o sabellicus_n declare_v gereon_o be_v behead_v at_o colonia_n agrippina_n with_o 300._o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o say_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n mauritius_n the_o captain_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6666._o victor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n now_o call_v xanthus_n with_o his_o fellow_n 360._o be_v slay_v as_o say_v otto_n phrinsigensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 45._o reginus_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o mauritius_n and_o victor_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o history_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v take_v out_o of_o ado_n &_o other_o story_n writer_n as_o ensue_v mauritius_n come_v out_o of_o syria_n into_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 6660._o be_v send_v for_o of_o maximianus_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rebellious_a bangande_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o â—irant_n which_o think_v he_o may_v better_v in_o these_o quarter_n use_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o east_n part_n these_o theban_n with_o mauritius_n the_o captain_n after_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o of_o marcellus_n the_o bless_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n then_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n host_n through_o the_o alps_n even_o into_o france_n at_o that_o time_n the_o caesarian_n be_v encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n call_v ottodor_n where_o maximianus_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o devil_n and_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o same_o straight_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o god_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o rebel_n the_o bangande_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n god_n which_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v to_o the_o theban_n host_n which_o be_v also_o encamp_v about_o the_o river_n of_o rode_n and_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v name_v agawne_v but_o to_o ottodor_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v for_o that_o every_o man_n do_v certain_o appoint_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n or_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n very_o stout_o and_o valiant_o they_o affirm_v slay_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o take_v to_o maximianus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o wherewith_o the_o tyrant_n be_v wrathful_a and_o all_o move_v command_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o that_o whole_a band_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whereto_o striving_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_n they_o commit_v their_o neck_n to_o which_o notable_a thing_n and_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n mauritius_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a incourager_n who_o by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n exhort_v &_o animate_v his_o soldier_n both_o to_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n emperor_n which_o be_v again_o call_v of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_n we_o be_v o_o emperor_n your_o soldier_n but_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v free_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o thou_o service_n of_o war_n to_o he_o innocence_n of_o thou_o we_o receive_v for_o our_o travel_n wage_n of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v in_o no_o way_n obey_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o deny_v god_n our_o author_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o your_o lord_n likewise_o will_v you_o will_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o enforce_v that_o we_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o before_o we_o will_v yet_o obey_v you_o but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o than_o you_o we_o offer_v here_o our_o hand_n against_o any_o other_o enemy_n but_o to_o defile_v our_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v these_o right_a hand_n of_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_a enemy_n but_o to_o spoil_v and_o murder_v the_o godly_a and_o citizen_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o take_v armour_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o against_o they_o we_o fight_v always_o for_o justice_n sake_n piety_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o innocent_n these_o have_v be_v always_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o peril_n and_o travel_n we_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o no_o wife_n we_o can_v keep_v to_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o god_n we_o first_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o god_n then_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o second_o will_v advaile_v we_o if_o we_o break_v the_o first_o by_o we_o you_o will_v plague_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v which_o feat_n we_o be_v only_o command_v by_o you_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o confess_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a companion_n and_o brethren_n their_o end_n and_o death_n we_o have_v not_o bewail_v nor_o mourn_v but_o rather_o have_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v rejoice_v thereat_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o death_n can_v move_v we_o against_o your_o majesty_n neither_o yet_o any_o despiration_n o_o emperor_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o venturous_a affair_n to_o do_v much_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o against_o you_o behold_v here_o we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resist_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o kill_v and_o guiltless_a to_o die_v then_o guilty_a to_o live_v what_o soever_o more_o you_o will_v command_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yea_o both_o fire_n sword_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o torment_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v persecute_v christian_n nor_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o devilish_a idol_n with_o which_o their_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v altogether_o incense_v and_o move_v martyr_a command_v the_o second_o time_n the_o ten_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o like_a case_n murder_v that_o cruelty_n also_o be_v accomplish_v at_o length_n when_o the_o christian_n soldier_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v unto_o his_o mind_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a host_n both_o footman_n and_o also_o horseman_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o who_o with_o all_o force_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o throw_v down_o their_o armour_n yield_v their_o life_n to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o their_o naked_a body_n martyr_n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o of_o that_o band_n nor_o yet_o then_o any_o soldier_n but_o one_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o dismiss_v for_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v haket_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o first_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o so_o great_a rejoice_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n thereof_o detest_v the_o guest_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o happy_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o no_o open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v â—_o christian_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n and_o honour_n persecution_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n write_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v under_o dioclesian_n endure_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantinus_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 6_o say_v that_o be_v last_v until_o the_o
long_o ago_o we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v prohibit_v 5._o but_o that_o free_a leave_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n we_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o man_n to_o qualify_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a and_o that_o also_o the_o christian_n shall_v keep_v the_o opinion_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n by_o the_o same_o our_o first_o licence_n spring_n and_o increase_v through_o such_o liberty_n grant_v we_o think_v good_a manifest_o to_o add_v thereunto_o and_o make_v plain_a such_o thing_n whereby_o perchance_o some_o of_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v from_o such_o their_o observance_n be_v let_v or_o hinder_v when_o therefore_o by_o prosperous_a success_n i_o constantinus_n augustus_n and_o i_o licinius_n augustus_n come_v to_o mediolanum_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o thing_n among_o other_o we_o think_v will_v be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o purpose_v to_o establish_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o true_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o christian_n free_a choice_n to_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o think_v good_a and_o whereby_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o celestial_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n receive_v may_v also_o be_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n according_a therefore_o unto_o this_o our_o pleasure_n upon_o good_a advisement_n and_o sound_n judgement_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a be_v deny_v to_o choose_v and_o follow_v the_o christian_a observance_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o what_o religion_n he_o think_v meet_v himself_o whereby_o god_n may_v perform_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o accustom_a care_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o pleasure_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a this_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o whereby_o all_o such_o error_n and_o opinion_n be_v remoove_v which_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o seem_v very_o undiscreete_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o clemency_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a &_o adnihilate_v now_o therefore_o firm_o and_o free_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o molestation_n he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n free_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v their_o religion_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o liberty_n be_v absolute_o give_v of_o we_o unto_o they_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o former_a observance_n if_o any_o be_v so_o dispose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o help_v much_o to_o establish_v the_o public_a tranquillitle_o of_o our_o time_n every_o man_n to_o have_v licence_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v and_o choose_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_v he_o listen_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o only_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o thing_n also_o among_o other_o we_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v have_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o place_n in_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v their_o assembly_n so_o that_o if_o any_o have_v buy_v or_o purchase_v the_o same_o either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o same_o place_n without_o either_o money_n or_o other_o recompense_n forthwith_o and_o without_o delay_n we_o will_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o the_o say_a christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o gift_n from_o we_o and_o shall_v require_v any_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o let_v the_o christian_n repair_v unto_o the_o precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o place_n that_o consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o those_o man_n by_o our_o benignity_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o see_v to_o be_v give_v and_o restore_v free_o and_o with_o diligence_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_n all_o delay_n set_v apart_o and_o because_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o resort_v together_o but_o certain_a other_o peculiar_a place_n also_o not_o be_v private_a to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o society_n you_o shall_v see_v also_o all_o those_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n all_o delay_n set_v apart_o provide_v that_o the_o order_n we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v observe_v that_o if_o any_o take_v no_o recompense_n shall_v restore_v the_o same_o land_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v harmless_a by_o us._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o employ_v your_o diligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a company_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o this_o our_o commandment_n may_v speedy_o be_v accomplish_v and_o also_o in_o this_o case_n by_o our_o clemency_n the_o common_a and_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o undoubted_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereof_o in_o many_o case_n we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n shall_v always_o continue_v with_o us._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o our_o constitution_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n that_o man_n may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o same_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o by_o these_o history_n i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o do_v right_a well_o consider_v and_o behold_v with_o thyself_o the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o mighty_a power_n christian_n to_o see_v so_o many_o emperor_n at_o one_o time_n conspire_v and_o confederate_a together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n anoint_v who_o name_n before_o we_o have_v recite_v as_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n galerius_n maxentius_n maximinus_n severus_n licinius_n who_o have_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o dominion_n do_v bend_v and_o extend_v their_o whole_a might_n and_o devise_n to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o if_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v have_v prevail_v god_n what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o policy_n or_o devise_n can_v have_v serve_v what_o policy_n be_v there_o lack_v if_o torment_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v have_v help_v what_o cruelty_n of_o torment_n by_o man_n can_v be_v invent_v which_o be_v not_o attempt_v if_o law_n edict_n proclamation_n write_v not_o only_o in_o table_n but_o engrave_v in_o brass_n can_v have_v stand_v all_o this_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o weak_a christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o see_v how_o no_o counsel_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o lord_n note_v here_o how_o all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v stand_v first_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o maximinian_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n of_o the_o drown_v moreover_o of_o maxentius_n emperor_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v what_o a_o terrible_a plague_n be_v upon_o galerius_n consume_v his_o privy_a member_n with_o louse_n have_v be_v also_o describe_v how_o dioclesian_n the_o quondam_a be_v at_o salona_n hear_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantinus_n sorrow_n and_o this_o his_o edict_n either_o for_o sorrow_n die_v or_o as_o some_o say_v do_v poison_v himself_o only_o maximinus_n now_o in_o the_o east_n part_n remain_v alive_a who_o bear_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o no_o less_o express_v the_o same_o with_o
cap._n 13._o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o constantinus_n in_o the_o beginning_n great_a familiarity_n and_o such_o agreement_n that_o constantinus_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o matrimony_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n write_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o constantinus_n be_v of_o he_o seem_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n with_o constantinus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v eusebius_n apostata_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o such_o be_v licinius_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o arm_v himself_o with_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n of_o constantinus_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n neither_o favourable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o mindful_a of_o his_o oath_n his_o blood_n nor_o promise_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o his_o conspiracy_n he_o nothing_o prevail_v apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o see_v constantinus_n be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o defend_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n against_o maximinus_n he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o deadly_a to_o hate_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantinus_n therefore_o first_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o secret_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v the_o christian_n 8._o &_o banish_v they_o his_o court_n which_o never_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v deprive_v which_o be_v knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o the_o same_o persecution_n afterwards_o stretch_v he_o from_o his_o court_n into_o all_o his_o province_n which_o with_o most_o wicked_a and_o devise_v law_n he_o set_v forth_o first_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o any_o matter_n communicate_v together_o neither_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o call_v any_o assembly_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o necessary_a matter_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n together_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o company_n to_o pray_v nor_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o preach_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o instruct_v any_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o shall_v choose_v out_o such_o woman_n amongst_o they_o as_o shall_v instruct_v they_o christian_n the_o third_o most_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n nor_o shall_v bestow_v any_o alm_n or_o charity_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o hunger_n and_o they_o which_o show_v any_o compassion_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o great_o punish_v constantini_n as_o they_o to_o who_o they_o show_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n libro_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n these_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a constitution_n of_o licinius_n which_o go_v beyond_o and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n after_o this_o he_o use_v violence_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o open_o constantinus_n for_o fear_v of_o constantinus_n but_o prive_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o slay_v those_o that_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o about_o amasea_n and_o other_o city_n of_o pontus_n he_o raze_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n other_o some_o he_o shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o suspect_v they_o pray_v for_o constantinus_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o and_o from_o this_o place_n in_o the_o east_n party_n unto_o the_o libyan_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o christian_n dare_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o displeasure_n of_o licinius_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o zozomenus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o furthermore_o the_o flatter_a officer_n that_o be_v under_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o please_v he_o slay_v &_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o bishop_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v homicide_n &_o heinous_a offender_n and_o such_o rigorousnes_n use_v they_o towards_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o cut_v their_o body_n into_o gobbet_n and_o small_a piece_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o boucher_n and_o after_o that_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o feed_v the_o fish_n licinius_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o exile_n &_o confiscation_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n for_o he_o take_v by_o violence_n every_o man_n substance_n and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o but_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n unless_o they_o will_v forgo_v the_o same_o he_o banish_v those_o which_o have_v commit_v none_o evil_a at_o all_o he_o command_v that_o both_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n neither_o yet_o herewith_o content_a but_o give_v their_o daughter_n that_o be_v unmarried_a to_o varlet_n and_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o licinius_n himself_o although_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n his_o body_n be_v spend_v yet_o shameful_o do_v he_o vitiate_v many_o woman_n man_n wife_n &_o maid_n wilderness_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o cruel_a outrage_n of_o he_o cause_v many_o godly_a man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o it_o be_v also_o see_v that_o the_o wood_n field_n desert_a place_n and_o mountain_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n constantinus_n eusebius_n lib._n 10._o cap_n 14._o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n and_o famous_a martyr_n which_o in_o this_o persecution_n find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o first_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n who_o first_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v nawle_n thrust_v into_o his_o arm_n pit_n and_o after_o that_o his_o head_n strike_v of_o also_o of_o another_o theodorus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o third_o be_v a_o man_n of_o perga_n basilius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasenus_n nicolaus_n the_o bishop_n of_o mirorus_n gregorius_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a after_o that_o paul_n of_o neocaesaria_n which_o by_o the_o impious_a commandment_n of_o licinius_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n cut_v of_o with_o a_o sear_a iron_n beside_o these_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sebastia_n xl_o worthy_a man_n &_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o vehement_a cold_a time_n of_o winter_n souse_v and_o drown_v in_o a_o horse_n pond_n when_o locias_n as_o yet_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o agricolaus_n execute_v the_o shrieve_n office_n under_o licinius_n in_o the_o east_n part_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n for_o invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a torment_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o wife_n of_o those_o 40._o good_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o heraclea_n a_o city_n in_o thracia_n and_o there_o with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o name_n be_v amones_n be_v after_o innumerable_a torment_n by_o they_o most_o constaunt_o endure_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o thing_n write_v nicephorus_n also_o zozomenus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o 2._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n and_o basilius_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o their_o history_n save_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n he_o somewhat_o vari_v and_o sure_o licinius_n be_v determine_v for_o that_o the_o first_o face_n of_o this_o persecution_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o thing_n neither_o counsel_n nor_o good_a will_n nor_o yet_o opportunity_n perchance_o want_v unless_o god_n have_v bring_v constantinus_n into_o those_o party_n where_o he_o govern_v where_o in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o himself_o begin_v know_v right_a well_o that_o constantinus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n &_o treason_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o be_v most_o cowardly_o overcome_v diverse_a battle_n between_o they_o
they_o not_o to_o favour_v he_o for_o nobility_n sake_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o progenitour_n say_v he_o but_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a then_o with_o great_a power_n of_o spirit_n he_o invey_v against_o the_o captain_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o they_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o judicial_a seat_n all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v but_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o captain_n fury_n the_o more_o the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o mad_a be_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o command_v the_o martyr_n side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n until_o the_o bone_n appear_v white_a again_o sorry_a be_o i_o o_o captain_n quoth_v the_o martyr_n not_o for_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v and_o mangle_a but_o for_o thy_o cause_n be_o i_o sorrowful_a who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n seduce_v other_o the_o second_o time_n he_o preach_v at_o large_a the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n captain_n eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n express_v therewith_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o worship_n &_o adore_v the_o live_a god_n at_o these_o word_n asclepiades_n command_v the_o tormentor_n to_o strike_v romanus_n on_o the_o mouth_n that_o his_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o his_o pronunciation_n at_o least_o wise_a may_v be_v impeir_v the_o commandment_n be_v obey_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o eye_n lid_n tear_v with_o their_o nail_n his_o cheek_n scorch_v with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v pluck_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o flesh_n final_o his_o seemly_a face_n be_v whole_o deface_v the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o capitaine_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o many_o mouth_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ._n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o captain_n astonish_v with_o this_o singular_a constancy_n command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o torture_n he_o threaten_v cruel_a fire_n he_o revile_v the_o noble_a martyr_n pagan_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n here_o again_o romanus_n take_v good_a occasion_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o death_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o do_v he_o say_v geve_v i_o a_o child_n o_o capitaine_n but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o age_n be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n wherewith_o ripe_a age_n be_v common_o infect_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v his_o request_n be_v grant_v a_o pretty_a boy_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o set_v before_o he_o tell_v i_o my_o babe_n quoth_v the_o martyr_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o babe_n answer_v idolatry_n that_o certain_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o one_o be_v christ_n of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n we_o child_n can_v believe_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr hereat_o clean_o amaze_v say_v thou_o young_a villain_n &_o traitor_n where_o and_o of_o who_o learn_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o my_o mother_n quoth_v the_o child_n with_o who_o milk_n i_o suck_v in_o this_o lesson_n christ._n that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o mother_n be_v call_v and_o she_o glad_o appear_v the_o captain_n command_v the_o child_n to_o be_v horse_v up_o and_o scourge_v the_o pitiful_a beholder_n of_o this_o pitiless_a act_n can_v not_o temper_v themselves_o from_o tear_n the_o joyful_a and_o glad_a mother_n alone_o stand_v by_o with_o dry_a cheek_n yea_o she_o rebuke_v her_o sweet_a babe_n for_o crave_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n she_o charge_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n education_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o bethleem_n once_o drink_v of_o forget_v their_o mother_n milk_n and_o pap_n she_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v little_a isaac_n who_o behold_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o &_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v willing_o proffer_v his_o tender_a neck_n to_o the_o dent_n of_o his_o father_n sword_n while_o this_o counsel_n be_v ingen_v the_o boucherly_a torture_n pluck_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n child_n hear_v and_o all_o the_o mother_n cry_v suffer_v my_o child_n anon_o thou_o shall_v pass_v to_o he_o that_o will_v adorn_v thy_o naked_a head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o mother_n counsel_v the_o child_n be_v counsel_v the_o mother_n encourage_v the_o babe_n be_v encourage_v &_o receive_v the_o stripe_n with_o smile_a countenance_n the_o captain_n perceive_v the_o child_n invincible_a and_o himself_o vanquish_v commit_v the_o silly_a soul_n the_o bless_a babe_n the_o child_n uncherish_v to_o the_o stink_a prison_n command_v the_o torment_n of_o romanus_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o increase_v as_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o evil_n thus_o be_v romanus_n bring_v forth_o again_o to_o new_a stripe_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o receive_v upon_o his_o old_a sore_n in_o so_o much_o the_o bare_a bone_n appear_v the_o flesh_n all_o tear_v away_o wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v show_v but_o the_o rage_a tyrant_n puff_v out_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n these_o word_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o tormentor_n say_v where_o be_v quoth_v the_o captain_n where_o be_v your_o might_n what_o tyrant_n be_v you_o not_o able_a one_o body_n to_o spill_v scant_o may_v it_o so_o weak_a be_v it_o stand_v upright_o and_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o shall_v it_o live_v still_o the_o gripe_n with_o talon_n the_o dog_n with_o his_o tooth_n can_v soon_o you_o dastard_a this_o corpse_n rend_v and_o tear_v he_o scorn_v our_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v cut_v prick_n and_o pounce_n he_o no_o long_o forbear_v yea_o no_o long_o can_v the_o tyrant_n forbear_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v it_o painful_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o alive_a a_o flame_a fire_n doubt_n thou_o not_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o by_z and_z by_z wherein_o thou_o and_o that_o boy_n thy_o fellow_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v consume_v into_o ash_n romanus_n and_o the_o babe_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o romanus_n he_o look_v back_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o this_o thy_o tyranny_n o_o judge_v unjust_a to_o the_o righteous_a throne_n of_o christ_n that_o upright_o judge_v not_o because_o i_o fear_v thy_o cruel_a torment_n and_o merciless_a handle_n but_o that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n the_o tormentor_n require_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o arm_n christ._n and_o she_o only_o kiss_v it_o deliver_v the_o babe_n farewell_o she_o say_v my_o sweet_a child_n and_o as_o the_o hangman_n apply_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o babe_n neck_n she_o sing_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n o_o lord_n we_o yield_v to_o thou_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n we_o know_v most_o dear_a to_o be_v the_o innocent_n head_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o mother_n wrap_v it_o up_o in_o her_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mighty_a fire_n be_v make_v wherinto_o romanus_n be_v cast_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o burn_v wherewith_o a_o great_a storm_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o quench_v the_o fire_n out_o the_o capitaine_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o out_o be_v it_o pluck_v by_o the_o hard_a root_n and_o cut_v of_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v saying_n he_o that_o speak_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o tongue_n think_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o utter_v christ_n have_v need_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o capitaine_n at_o this_o half_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n bare_a in_o hand_n that_o
wrath_n of_o her_o bloody_a enemy_n wring_v his_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v o_o that_o the_o executioner_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n and_o do_v thy_o office_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o when_o agnes_n see_v a_o sturdy_a and_o cruel_a fellow_n to_o behold_v stand_v behind_o she_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o glad_a say_v she_o &_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o stout_a fierce_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a soldier_n be_v come_v than_o one_o more_o feable_v weak_a &_o faint_a shall_v come_v or_o else_o any_o other_o young_a man_n sweet_o enbalm_v martirdone_n and_o wear_v gay_a apparel_n that_o may_v destroy_v i_o with_o funeral_n shame_n this_o even_o this_o be_v he_o i_o now_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v love_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o protract_v my_o long_a desire_n i_o will_v willing_o receive_v into_o my_o pape_n the_o length_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v draw_v the_o force_n thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o hilt_n that_o thus_o i_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n my_o spouse_n agnes_n may_v surmount_v and_o escape_v all_o the_o darckenes_n of_o this_o world_n that_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o sky_n o_o eternal_a governor_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n once_o shut_v up_o against_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v oh_o christ_n my_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o kneel_v upon_o her_o knee_n she_o pray_v unto_o christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n that_o her_o neck_n may_v be_v the_o redyer_n for_o the_o sword_n behead_v now_o hang_v over_o the_o same_o the_o executioner_n then_o with_o his_o bloody_a hand_n finish_v her_o hope_n &_o at_o one_o stroke_n cut_v off_o her_o head_n &_o by_o such_o short_a &_o swift_a death_n do_v he_o prevente_v she_o of_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v powder_v and_o sawse_v with_o diverse_a untrue_a addition_n and_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n life_n who_o either_o of_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a practice_n have_v so_o mingle_v mangle_v their_o story_n and_o life_n that_o almost_o nothing_o remain_v in_o they_o simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o in_o the_o usual_a portue_n wont_a to_o be_v read_v for_o daily_a service_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v wherein_o few_o legend_n there_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o touch_n of_o history_n if_o they_o be_v true_o try_v this_o i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n special_o of_o good_a katherine_n who_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o who_o although_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o in_o her_o life_n be_v great_a holiness_n in_o her_o knowledge_n excellency_n in_o her_o death_n constancy_n yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v story_v of_o she_o neither_o dare_v i_o affirm_v neither_o be_o i_o bind_v so_o to_o think_v so_o many_o strange_a fiction_n of_o she_o be_v feign_v diverse_o of_o diverse_a writer_n whereof_o some_o seem_v incredible_a some_o also_o impudent_a as_o where_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n 10._o write_v of_o her_o conversion_n declare_v how_o that_o katherine_n sleep_v before_o a_o certain_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o the_o crucifix_n christ_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o when_o mary_n have_v offer_v she_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o first_o refuse_v she_o for_o her_o blackenes_n the_o next_o time_n she_o be_v baptize_v mary_n appear_v again_o offer_v she_o to_o marry_v with_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v like_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o marry_v have_v a_o golden_a ring_n the_o same_o time_n put_v on_o her_o finger_n in_o her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n bergomensis_n write_v thus_o that_o because_o she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n maxentius_n to_o his_o face_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n face_n therefore_o she_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o prison_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o not_o much_o to_o digress_v from_o truth_n it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o angel_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a unto_o the_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o maid_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o she_o for_o who_o honour_n she_o do_v fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o withstand_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z which_o i_o here_o omit_v as_o this_o also_o i_o omit_v concern_v the_o 50._o philosopher_n who_o she_o in_o disputation_n convict_v and_o convert_v unto_o our_o religion_n and_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o porphyrius_n kinsman_n to_o maxentius_n and_o faustina_n the_o emperor_n wife_n at_o length_n say_v the_o story_n after_o she_o prove_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o four_o sharp_a cut_a wheel_n katherine_n have_v at_o last_o her_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o she_o finish_v her_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o antoninus_n affirm_v 310_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n write_v of_o she_o discourse_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a to_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v which_o covet_v more_o therein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v among_o the_o work_n of_o basill_n a_o certain_a oration_n be_v extant_a concern_v julitta_n the_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o come_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o witness_v by_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a avaricious_a and_o greedy_a person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o emperor_n his_o deputy_n or_o other_o like_a officer_n serm._n who_o abuse_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n violent_o take_v from_o this_o julitta_n all_o her_o good_n land_n cattle_n and_o servant_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n she_o make_v her_o pitiful_a complaint_n to_o the_o judge_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v good_n the_o spoil_a woman_n and_o the_o spoil_v extortioner_n stand_v forth_o together_o the_o woman_n lamentable_o declare_v her_o case_n the_o man_z frown_o behold_v her_o face_n when_o she_o have_v prove_v that_o of_o good_a right_a the_o good_n be_v she_o own_o &_o that_o wrongful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o she_o the_o wicked_a &_o bloodthirsty_a wretch_n prefer_v vile_a worldly_a substance_n before_o the_o precious_a substance_n of_o a_o christian_a body_n affirm_v her_o action_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o outlaw_n in_o not_o serve_v the_o emperor_n god_n since_o her_o christian_n faith_n have_v be_v first_o abjure_v abjure_v his_o allegation_n be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a whereupon_o incense_n &_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o unless_o she_o will_v do_v faith_n neither_o the_o emperor_n protection_n nor_o law_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o life_n shall_v she_o enjoy_v in_o that_o common_a weal_n when_o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v these_o word_n she_o say_v farewell_n life_n welcome_a death_n farewell_n riches_n welcome_a poverty_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o martyr_n will_v i_o rather_o loose_v then_o to_o speak_v one_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o thanks_o most_o hearty_a o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n hence_o forth_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v julitta_n i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n her_o kindred_n &_o acquaintance_n flock_v to_o she_o advertise_v she_o to_o change_v her_o mind_n but_o that_o vehement_o she_o refuse_v with_o detestation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n forthwith_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o her_o good_n &_o possession_n but_o judge_v she_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n most_o cruel_o the_o joyful_a martyr_n embrace_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a fire_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o the_o flame_n in_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o word_n declare_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o hart_n couple_v with_o singular_a constancy_n to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o sententiouslye_o she_o speak_v stick_v not_o she_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o fragility_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v
we_o &_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o preach_n they_o persecute_v us._n whereupon_o after_o that_o brocmayl_n be_v overcome_v do_v flee_v away_o the_o king_n command_v his_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o wepon_n against_o the_o silly_a unarmed_a monk_n of_o who_o he_o slay_v the_o same_o time_n or_o rather_o martyred_a .1100_o only_o fifty_o person_n of_o that_o number_n do_v flee_v and_o escape_v away_o with_o brocmayl_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o slay_v the_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o lamentable_a murder_n declare_v &_o say_v how_o the_o forespeaking_a of_o austen_n be_v here_o verify_v upon_o the_o britane_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v peace_n with_o their_o friend_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o their_o enimis_fw-la of_o both_o these_o party_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o please_v blame_v i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o both_o together_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o i_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o one_o so_o i_o can_v defend_v the_o other_o first_o austen_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v excuse_v who_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o &_o therefore_o a_o scholar_n &_o professor_n of_o humility_n show_v so_o little_a humility_n in_o this_o assembly_n to_o seven_o bishop_n &_o a_o archbishop_n come_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o think_v scorn_v once_o to_o stir_v at_o their_o come_n in_o much_o less_o will_v his_o pharisaical_a solemnity_n have_v gird_v himself_o &_o wash_v his_o brethren_n foot_n after_o their_o travail_n as_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n sing_v his_o lordship_n be_v so_o high_a or_o rather_o so_o heavy_a or_o rather_o so_o proud_a that_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a move_n of_o his_o body_n to_o declare_v a_o brotherly_a &_o humble_a hart_n again_o the_o britayne_n be_v much_o or_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o revenge_v their_o temporal_a injury_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o join_v unto_o their_o help_a labour_n to_o turn_v the_o idolatrous_a saxon_n to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o private_a case_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n and_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n although_o lamentable_a to_o we_o yet_o no_o great_a marvel_n in_o they_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n punishment_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o austen_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o especial_o the_o cruel_a king_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o blame_v so_o furious_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o weapon_n to_o resist_v he_o nor_o yet_o any_o will_n to_o harm_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o or_o like_a happen_v to_o himself_o afterward_o for_o so_o be_v he_o also_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o christian_a edwine_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o christian_n before_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o but_o to_o return_v to_o austen_n again_o who_o by_o report_n of_o author_n be_v depart_v before_o this_o cruelty_n be_v do_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o christen_v x._o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christemmasse_n day_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o ordain_v a_o successor_n name_v laurentius_n to_o rule_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n of_o dorobernia_n austen_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n that_o whereas_o austen_n baptise_a then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o fontes_fw-la again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fabian_n say_v since_o he_o baptise_a x._o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n the_o rite_n they_o of_o baptise_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ceremonial_a neither_o have_v so_o many_o trinket_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o have_v have_v since_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v baptise_v so_o many_o in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n about_o this_o time_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o be_v the_o base_a 60â—_n of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a about_o which_o time_n also_o dye_v in_o wales_n david_n archbishop_n first_o of_o kayrleion_n who_o then_o translate_v the_o sea_n from_o thence_o to_o menevia_fw-la dewy_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v david_n of_o wales_n not_o long_o after_o this_o also_o decease_v the_o foresay_a austen_n in_o england_n after_o he_o have_v set_v there_o xv_o or_o xvi_o year_n by_o the_o which_o count_n we_o may_v note_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n huntingdon_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o austen_n be_v dead_a before_o that_o battle_n of_o ethelfride_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o polycronicon_fw-la testify_v of_o this_o murder_n examine_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 609._o and_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n first_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o 596._o then_o austen_n endure_v xvi_o year_n can_v not_o be_v dead_a at_o this_o battle_n moreover_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n declare_v concern_v the_o same_o battle_n monumetensis_fw-la that_o ethelbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v as_o be_v say_v convert_v by_o austen_n to_o christ_n faith_n after_o he_o see_v the_o britayne_n to_o disdain_n and_o deny_v their_o subjection_n unto_o austen_n neither_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n therefore_o stir_v up_o he_o the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n to_o war_n against_o the_o britayne_n but_o that_o seem_v rather_o suspicious_a then_o true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n either_o can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n or_o else_o will_v attempt_v so_o far_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o cruel_a deed_n but_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o say_v less_o to_o judge_v about_o this_o present_a time_n above_o prefix_a 610._o which_o be_v 610._o i_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o polychronicon_n of_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a alexandria_n i_o think_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n amongst_o good_a man_n than_o i_o see_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o this_o john_n be_v before_o belike_o a_o hard_a and_o spare_a man_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n upon_o a_o time_n it_o be_v say_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o comely_a virgin_n have_v on_o her_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o olive_n leave_v which_o name_v herself_o mercy_n say_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v he_o shall_v prosper_v well_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o else_o invent_v for_o a_o morality_n give_v i_o will_v wish_v this_o flourish_a damsel_n so_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o more_o than_o to_o this_o john_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o virgin_n now_o as_o she_o do_v because_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o patriarch_n who_o after_o that_o day_n as_o the_o story_n record_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o beneficial_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a that_o he_o count_v they_o as_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o steward_n unto_o they_o this_o patriarch_n be_v wont_v common_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o door_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v unity_n where_o be_v any_o variance_n one_o day_n it_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v all_o the_o day_n before_o his_o gate_n and_o see_v no_o man_n come_v lament_v that_o all_o that_o day_n he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a to_o who_o his_o deacon_n stand_v by_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o have_v bring_v the_o city_n in_o that_o order_n and_o in_o such_o peace_n that_o there_o need_v no_o reconcilement_n amongst_o they_o an_o other_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n the_o patriarche_n be_v at_o the_o service_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o their_o use_a manner_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v and_o jangle_n he_o perceive_v that_o go_v out_o likewise_o and_o sit_v among_o they_o whereat_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o do_v so_o my_o child_n say_v he_o where_o the_o flock_n be_v there_o ought_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v wherefore_o either_o come_v you_o in_o that_o i_o may_v also_o
to_o save_v himself_o be_v promise_v also_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v safe_o convey_v away_o if_o he_o will_v thereto_o agree_v to_o who_o edwyne_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v which_o have_v so_o long_a fleene_n the_o hand_n of_o my_o enymy_n through_o all_o province_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v slay_v i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o a_o other_o unworthy_a person_n thus_o he_o remain_v by_o himself_o alone_o &_o solitary_a sit_v in_o a_o great_a study_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o sudden_o a_o certain_a stranger_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o say_v i_o know_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n &_o shall_v reconcile_v king_n redwald_n to_o thou_o again_o i_o will_v gyve_v he_o say_v edwyne_n all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v make_v and_o he_o say_v again_o and_o what_o if_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o progenitour_n he_o answer_v again_o as_o before_o moreover_o say_v he_o and_o what_o if_o he_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o aunceter_n before_o thou_o will_v thou_o obey_v he_o &_o do_v after_o his_o counsel_n yea_o say_v edwyne_n promise_v most_o firm_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n so_o to_o do_v edwine_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o say_v he_o this_o token_n happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o remember_v this_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n &_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o with_o that_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n sudden_o after_o this_o so_o do_v as_o edwyne_n be_v sit_v alone_o by_o himself_o pensive_a and_o sad_a deliver_v his_o foresay_a friend_n which_o move_v he_o before_o to_o flee_v come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o the_o hart_n say_v he_o of_o king_n redwaldus_n which_o have_v before_o intend_v thy_o destruction_n be_v now_o alter_v through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o you_o whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v thereupon_o to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a redwaldus_n the_o king_n although_o fabian_n follow_v henry_n huntyngton_n say_v it_o be_v edwyne_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n assemble_v a_o host_n reg._n wherewith_o he_o sudden_o come_v upon_o ethelfride_n give_v battle_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n where_o ethelfryde_a king_n of_o northumberlande_n also_o with_o reyner_n redwaldus_n son_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n whereof_o edwyne_n his_o enemy_n now_o be_v destroy_v be_v quiet_o place_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o northumberland_n kent_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o edwyne_v remain_v in_o his_o old_a paganism_n albeit_o his_o queen_n be_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v king_n ethelberte_n daughter_n a_o christian_a woman_n with_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n cease_v not_o to_o stir_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o noble_n and_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v win_v then_o the_o lord_n who_o despose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v send_v a_o other_o trouble_n upon_o he_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o call_v he_o trouble_n for_o by_o affliction_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v or_o by_o who_o he_o will_v work_v salvation_n unto_o other_o so_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o first_o to_o know_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o or_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o before_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o with_o constantinus_n edwynus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o how_o long_o be_v joseph_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o bare_a rule_n how_o hardly_o escape_v this_o our_o queen_n now_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o in_o what_o conflict_n and_o agony_n inward_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v m._n luther_n before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n edwyne_n but_o to_o return_v to_o edwyne_v again_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v this_o quicelinus_n with_o kynegilsus_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o edwyne_n now_o king_n of_o northumberland_n 627._o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n send_v upon_o a_o easter_n day_n a_o swordman_n name_v emner_n privelye_o to_o slay_v the_o say_a edwyne_n 3._o this_o swordman_n or_o cutthroat_n come_v to_o a_o city_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o darwent_n in_o darbishire_n there_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o last_o find_v the_o king_n smallye_o accompany_v and_o intend_v to_o have_v run_v the_o kiâ—â—_n through_o with_o a_o sword_n inveneme_v but_o one_o lilla_n the_o king_n trusty_a servant_n disgarnish_v of_o a_o shield_n or_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n servant_n start_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v strike_v through_o the_o body_n and_o die_v and_o the_o king_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o same_o stroke_n and_o after_o he_o wound_v also_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o knight_n &_o so_o be_v take_v and_o confess_v by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v that_o treason_n the_o other_o knight_n that_o be_v second_o wound_v die_v and_o the_o king_n lie_v after_o long_o sick_a or_o he_o be_v heal_v after_o this_o about_o whitsuntide_n the_o king_n be_v scantlye_o hole_n of_o his_o wound_n assemble_v his_o host_n intend_v to_o make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n promise_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christen_v if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o cause_v his_o daughter_n bear_v of_o edelburge_n yâ—_z same_o easter_n day_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v name_v eufle_v to_o be_v baptize_v stone_n with_o xij_o other_o of_o his_o family_n of_o paulinus_n thus_o edwyne_v procee_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o quicelne_n and_o kynegilsus_n with_o his_o son_n kenwalcus_n and_o other_o enemy_n who_o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v all_o vanquish_a &_o put_v to_o flight_n edwin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n return_v home_o victorer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o victory_n &_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v his_o promise_n make_v and_o have_v little_a mind_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o paulinus_n forsake_v his_o maumentry_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o clear_o deny_v his_o old_a law_n which_o his_o forefather_n have_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o sudden_o to_o be_v christen_v without_o authority_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n about_o the_o same_o season_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 5._o send_v also_o to_o the_o say_a edwyne_n letter_n exhortatory_n with_o sundry_a present_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o and_o to_o edelburge_n the_o queen_n but_o neither_o will_v that_o prevail_v then_o paulinus_n sing_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v convert_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n who_o the_o same_o time_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o oracle_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v with_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v whereupon_o paulinus_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o token_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o &_o remember_v well_o the_o token_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o paulinus_n not_o suffer_v that_o do_v lift_v up_o he_o again_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v o_o king_n you_o have_v vanquish_v your_o enemy_n you_o have_v obtain_v your_o kingdom_n now_o perform_v the_o three_o which_o you_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o noble_n be_v baptize_v of_o the_o say_a paulinus_n at_o york_n with_o many_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o coyfi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o old_a maumentry_n arm_v himself_o with_o his_o other_o idolatrous_a bishop_n and_o bestride_v
honour_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n enemy_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o day_n when_o the_o morrow_n be_v come_v be_v tuesday_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n counsel_v and_o persuade_v he_o covert_o by_o insinuation_n for_o apert_o they_o dare_v not_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o good_n as_o also_o his_o archbishoprike_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o peradventure_o his_o indignation_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v assuage_v add_v moreover_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v so_o do_v perjury_n will_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n and_o ordinance_n now_o will_v not_o observe_v they_o bishop_n to_o this_o beck_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o brethren_n you_o see_v and_o perceyve_v well_o how_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o i_o and_o how_o the_o enemy_n rise_v and_o seek_v my_o confusion_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v dolorous_a and_o lamentable_a yet_o the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o most_o of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o i_o own_o mother_n be_v prick_n &_o thorn_n against_o i_o and_o albeit_o i_o do_v hold_v my_o peace_n yet_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v will_v know_v and_o report_v how_o cowardly_o you_o have_v turn_v your_o back_n and_o have_v leave_v i_o your_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a alone_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o how_o you_o have_v sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o although_o unguilty_a of_o crime_n now_o two_o day_n together_o and_o not_o that_o only_a in_o the_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a court_n but_o also_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o general_a this_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o pure_a obedience_n rome_n and_o in_o peril_n of_o your_o order_n that_o you_o be_v present_a personal_o in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o do_v i_o here_o appeal_v to_o our_o mother_n the_o refuge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o secular_a man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o as_o it_o be_v rumour_v they_o will_v i_o straight_o enjoin_v and_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o you_o exercise_v your_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o become_v you_o to_o do_v for_o a_o father_n &_o a_o archbishop_n and_o this_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o though_o the_o world_n rage_n &_o the_o enemy_n be_v fierce_a and_o the_o body_n tremble_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yet_o god_n so_o favour_v i_o i_o will_v neither_o cowardly_a shrink_v nor_o vile_o forsake_v my_o flock_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v incontinent_a appeal_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o the_o court_n archbish._n save_v only_o two_o henry_n winchester_z and_o joceline_n of_o salisbury_n who_o return_v with_o he_o secret_o to_o his_o chamber_n and_o comfort_v he_o this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n which_o yesterday_o be_v so_o sore_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n now_o address_v he_o to_o his_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n with_o all_o solemnity_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a festival_n day_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a pall_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v wear_v etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n begin_v sederunt_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la i_o loquebantur_fw-la that_o be_v princes_z sit_z and_o speak_v against_o i_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n servant_n be_v also_o there_o and_o behold_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o mass_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n accuse_v becket_n afterward_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v per_fw-la artem_fw-la magicam_fw-la &_o in_o contemptum_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o hoveden_n purport_n that_o be_v both_o by_o art_n magic_a and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o archbishop_n put_v of_o his_o pall_n his_o mitre_n and_o other_o robe_n procee_v to_o the_o king_n court_n king_n but_o yet_o not_o trust_v peradventure_o so_o great_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mass_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o sure_a he_o take_v also_o the_o sacrament_n privy_o about_o he_o think_v thereby_o himself_o sufficient_o defence_v against_o all_o bug_n in_o go_v to_o the_o king_n chamber_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n come_v as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o door_n he_o take_v from_o alexander_n his_o crosier_n the_o cross_n with_o the_o cross_a staff_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o carry_v it_o in_o himself_o the_o other_o bishop_n follow_v he_o &_o say_v he_o do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o among_o other_o robert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n offer_v himself_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a but_o the_o archbish._n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o he_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v see_v you_o come_v arm_v into_o his_o chamber_n perchance_o he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o sword_n against_o you_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o you_o york_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v this_o your_o armour_n profit_v you_o the_o archb._n answer_v again_o if_o the_o king_n sword_n do_v cut_v carual_o yet_o my_o sword_n cut_v spiritual_o &_o strike_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v of_o your_o folly_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o tarry_v not_o long_o but_o come_v where_o becket_n be_v set_v in_o a_o place_n by_o himself_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n about_o he_o first_o the_o crier_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n together_o that_o be_v do_v and_o every_o one_o place_v in_o his_o seat_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n the_o king_n begin_v with_o a_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o archb._n for_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n not_o as_o say_v he_o a_o subject_a into_o a_o king_n court_n but_o as_o a_o traitor_n show_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o in_o any_o christian_a king_n court_n profess_v christian_n faith_n to_o this_o all_o there_o present_a give_v witness_n with_o the_o king_n affirm_v he_o always_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fact_n do_v not_o only_o redound_v against_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o also_o against_o his_o whole_a realm_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o this_o have_v so_o happen_v to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o such_o a_o beast_n advaunce_v he_o so_o high_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o room_n next_o under_o himself_o noble_n and_o so_o altogether_o with_o one_o cry_n call_v he_o traitor_n on_o every_o side_n as_o one_o that_o refuse_v to_o geve_v terrene_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v as_o he_o have_v swear_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n at_o who_o hand_n also_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o honour_n and_o great_a preferment_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o worthy_a say_v they_o to_o be_v handle_v like_o a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n whereupon_o great_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v what_o shall_v befall_v upon_o he_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n come_v down_o to_o his_o man_n say_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v what_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v likewise_o the_o tipstaff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n come_v down_o with_o a_o outcry_n against_o he_o cross_v they_o to_o see_v his_o haughty_a stubburnnesse_n and_o the_o business_n there_o be_v about_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n comfort_v he_o soft_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o other_o contrary_a bid_v he_o not_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o forgeve_v they_o and_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a afterward_o one_o of_o they_o name_v joannes_n stephani_n church_n desire_v to_o speak_v something_o in_o his_o care_n but_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o king_n marshal_n who_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o talk_n with_o he_o then_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v to_o
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o will_v sure_o geve_v battle_n to_o king_n richard_n but_o he_o prevent_v he_o before_o sudden_o the_o same_o morning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o griffone_n early_o flight_n they_o be_v unwares_o and_o a_o sleep_n &_o make_v of_o they_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o naked_a to_o run_v away_o leave_v his_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n to_o the_o english_a man_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o rich_a treasure_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_a standard_n cyprus_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o with_o a_o costly_a streme_a be_v cover_v and_o wrought_v all_o with_o gold_n king_n richard_n then_o return_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o bernegera_n short_o after_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n marry_v the_o say_a bernegera_n daughter_n of_o rancon_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n at_o lymeszen_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n see_v himself_o overmatch_v richard_n be_v drive_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v himself_o with_o condition_n to_o geve_v king_n richard_n xx_o thousand_o mark_n in_o gold_n for_o amends_n of_o such_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v get_v of_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v also_o to_o restore_v all_o his_o captive_n again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o furthermore_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o god_n service_n and_o he_o with_o cccc_o horseman_n and_o v._o hundred_o footman_n in_o pledge_v whereof_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o castle_n and_o his_o only_a daughter_n &_o will_v hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o this_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n richard_n before_o guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o king_n richard_n a_o little_a before_o peace_n be_v take_v richard_n and_o isakius_n commit_v to_o the_o ward_n of_o certain_a keeper_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o break_v from_o his_o keeper_n be_v again_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o king_n whereupon_o k._n richard_n beset_a the_o ileland_n of_o cyprus_n round_o about_o with_o ship_n and_o galley_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n prevail_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o k._n and_o at_o length_n the_o daughter_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n fetter_n &_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o king_n richard_n cause_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o fetter_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tripoli_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o all_o set_v in_o order_n touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o keep_v whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o radulfe_n son_n of_o godfrey_n lord_n chamberlayne_n be_v then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n upon_o the_o v._o of_o the_o say_v month_n achon_n king_n richard_n depart_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o ship_n and_o galley_n towards_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n &_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n come_v to_o tyrus_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o french_a k._n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o cititizen_n to_o enter_v the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o vi_o day_n of_o june_n cross_v the_o sea_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a bark_n fraught_v with_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o richard_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v frenchman_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o flag_n with_o the_o french_a arm_n be_v in_o deed_n saracen_n secret_o send_v with_o wild_a fire_n &_o certain_a barrel_n of_o unknown_a serpent_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n of_o achon_n which_o k._n richard_n at_o length_n perceive_v eftsoon_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o vanquish_v they_o of_o who_o the_o most_o be_v drown_v &_o some_o take_v alive_a which_o be_v once_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o win_v the_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o june_n king_n richard_n come_v to_o achon_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v long_o besiege_v of_o the_o christian_n after_o who_o come_v it_o be_v not_o long_o christian_n but_o the_o pagan_n within_o the_o city_n see_v their_o wall_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o tower_n overthrow_v be_v drive_v by_o commposition_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n &_o limb_n to_o surrender_v the_o city_n to_o the_o two_o king_n an_o other_o great_a help_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o win_v the_o city_n be_v this_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o achon_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a christian_a among_o the_o saracen_n who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n there_o use_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o wall_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o christian_n certain_a bill_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o disclose_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o do_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o enemy_n advertise_v they_o how_o and_o what_o way_n they_o shall_v work_v achon_n &_o what_o to_o beware_v and_o always_o his_o letter_n begin_v thus_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o advantage_v in_o their_o proceed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n unto_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o name_n or_o when_o the_o city_n be_v get_v they_o can_v ever_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la richardi_fw-la to_o make_v of_o a_o long_a siege_n a_o short_a narration_n upon_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o agreement_n resort_v to_o yâ—_z tent_z of_o the_o templary_n and_o to_o common_a with_o the_o two_o king_n touch_v peace_n &_o geve_v up_o of_o their_o city_n the_o form_n of_o which_o peace_n be_v this_o achon_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o city_n of_o achon_n free_o and_o full_o deliver_v to_o they_o with_o all_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o five_o hundred_v captive_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o achon_n also_o the_o holy_a cross_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o render_v and_o a_o thousand_o christian_a captive_n with_o 2._o hundred_o horseman_n whosoever_o they_o themselves_o will_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o saledine_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v geve_v to_o the_o king_n 200._o thousand_o bysant_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v remain_v as_o pledge_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o that_o if_o in_o xl_o day_n these_o foresay_a covenaunce_n be_v not_o accomplish_v they_o will_v abide_v the_o king_n mercy_n touch_v life_n and_o limb_n achon_n these_o covenaunce_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o king_n send_v their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n into_o the_o city_n to_o take_v a_o c._n of_o the_o rich_a and_o best_a of_o the_o city_n to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o tower_n under_o strong_a keep_n and_o the_o residue_n they_o commit_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o home_n and_o street_n minister_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o permit_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v baptize_v &_o recevie_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v co-act_a whereupon_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n pretend_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o afterward_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o saladine_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o command_v by_o the_o king_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v against_o their_o will_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o july_n achon_n king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o king_n richard_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o achon_n divide_v between_o they_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o gold_n &_o silver_n with_o all_o other_o furniture_n what_o soever_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n who_o in_o devide_v the_o spoil_n be_v so_o good_a carver_n to_o themselves_o that_o many_o knight_n and_o baron_n with_o other_o soldier_n who_o have_v there_o sustain_v the_o whole_a travail_n 2._o year_n together_o about_o the_o siege_n see_v the_o king_n to_o take_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o there_o part_n to_o be_v but_o little_a retract_v themselves_o without_o the_o uttermost_a trench_n and_o there_o after_o consultation_n have_v
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
they_o have_v brace_v in_o far_a upon_o we_o and_o now_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n nor_o of_o all_o christendom_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o hereafter_o by_o sequel_n of_o story_n be_v further_a to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v where_o before_o we_o leave_v when_o the_o french_a king_n come_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n to_o entreat_v for_o the_o emperor_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o with_o great_a heaviness_n depart_v set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o that_o winter_n so_o that_o fall_v into_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o victual_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o venetian_o and_o other_o island_n by_o for_o help_v of_o provision_n the_o venetian_o gentle_o send_v unto_o he_o 6._o great_a ship_n lade_v with_o corn_n frederick_n wine_n &_o other_o victual_n requilite_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o island_n mo_z but_o especial_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o their_o want_n so_o turnish_v the_o french_a camp_n with_o all_o plenty_n of_o necessary_n that_o it_o have_v abundance_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n write_v his_o special_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n but_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o relent_v blanchia_n the_o king_n mother_n in_o france_n hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v to_o her_o son_n send_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o with_o present_n and_o reward_n manifold_a math._n paris_n fol._n 226._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o french_a man_n get_v damiata_n be_v the_o principal_a force_n or_o hold_v of_o the_o saracen_n in_o all_o egypt_n frenchman_n all._n 124._o 9_o fol._n 228._o after_o the_o win_n of_o damiata_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o loss_n thereof_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n great_a ground_n and_o possession_n more_o than_o ever_o belong_v to_o christendom_n before_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v damiata_n to_o they_o restore_v again_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n will_v in_o no_o case_n accept_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o require_v both_o damiata_n and_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o saraceus_n see_v the_o pride_n &_o greediness_n of_o â—_o french_a man_n artoys_n in_o no_o case_n can_v abide_v it_o which_o turn_v after_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o our_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prove_v exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 229._o first_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n before_o die_v the_o earl_n of_o palatine_n way_n &_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o peer_n of_o france_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o bless_v who_o have_v under_o he_o 50._o ensign_n which_o be_v all_o after_o his_o death_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v also_o die_v joannes_n de_fw-fr denis_n a_o valiant_a captain_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o by_o alter_v the_o air_n and_o diet_n there_o decease_v fol._n 229._o the_o next_o year_n eusue_v 1250._o which_o be_v 1250._o about_o ashewednesday_n the_o french_a man_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n by_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n fly_v upon_o the_o saracen_n which_o besiege_v they_o and_o so_o after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n stain_v saracen_n with_o victory_n and_o great_a spoil_n return_v to_o their_o tent_n again_o now_o within_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v the_o queen_n with_o her_o lady_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o garrison_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n strong_o appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o frenchman_n suppose_v to_o have_v the_o like_a hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o have_v the_o day_n before_o saracen_n give_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o that_o conflict_n the_o saracen_n have_v so_o strong_o appoint_v themselves_o that_o the_o french_a man_n lose_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o they_o get_v the_o day_n before_o &_o so_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n retire_v to_o their_o tent_n again_o whereupon_o the_o saracen_n begin_v to_o take_v great_a heart_n &_o courage_n against_o our_o man_n stop_v also_o the_o passage_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n that_o no_o vitaile_n can_v pass_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sultan_n also_o gather_v all_o the_o galeys_fw-la about_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o enclose_v the_o sâ—as_n that_o no_o intercourse_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o by_o water_n fol._n 231._o at_o length_n after_o long_a talk_n and_o consultation_n between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n sultan_n the_o sultan_n advise_v they_o betune_n to_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n with_o the_o furniture_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n friendly_a restore_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v countent_v and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v grnnt_v to_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v not_o encroach_v into_o other_o land_n and_o kingdom_n whereto_o they_o have_v no_o right_n this_o form_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o like_v well_o the_o mean_a fort_n of_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n so_o the_o proud_a earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n in_o no_o cause_n will_v assent_v thereto_o but_o still_o require_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o which_o the_o egyptian_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v agree_v unto_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a army_n be_v compass_v by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n camp_n begin_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v distress_v for_o lack_v of_o victual_n and_o famine_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o horse_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n time_n which_o shall_v have_v serve_v they_o to_o other_o use_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_a nor_o frederick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o send_v they_o any_o succour_n furthermore_o the_o more_o misery_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v the_o saracen_n press_v upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n detest_a their_o forward_a wilfulness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o affliction_n prive_o convey_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o relieve_v and_o some_o suffer_v still_o to_o keep_v their_o faith_n some_o marry_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o for_o hope_n of_o honour_n do_v apostatate_n to_o their_o law_n and_o so_o wrought_v no_o little_a harm_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o soldan_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v by_o these_o fugitive_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n army_n man_n send_v he_o word_n in_o derision_n ask_v where_o be_v all_o his_o mattock_n forcke_n &_o rake_n his_o scythe_n plough_n and_o harrow_n which_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o occupy_v they_o but_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o he_o to_o rust_v and_o canker_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o king_n with_o his_o french_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v well_o in_o worth_n it_o happen_v short_o after_o follow_v that_o this_o sultan_n die_v be_v poison_v of_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o more_o heap_v of_o their_o misery_n for_o albeit_o the_o say_a sultan_n have_v be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o christian_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o his_o own_o people_n whereby_o his_o strength_n be_v the_o less_o after_o who_o succeed_v a_o other_o much_o more_o cruel_a who_o as_o he_o be_v better_o love_v so_o he_o become_v much_o strong_a by_o a_o general_a confederacy_n of_o all_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n it_o join_v now_o together_o so_o that_o when_o the_o christian_n desire_v now_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o peace_n before_o proffer_v be_v precise_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o the_o french_a host_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o overmuch_o greediness_n grow_v more_o &_o more_o in_o contempt_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o now_o be_v utter_o despise_v the_o christian_n thus_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o
keep_v of_o kaira_n &_o babylonia_n egypt_n it_o follow_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o diamata_n that_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n accuse_v the_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o custody_n thereof_o before_o his_o noble_n of_o prodition_n as_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o christian_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o king_n will_v land_n at_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o bend_v all_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o king_n arrival_n there_o but_o by_o distress_n of_o weather_n christian_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o king_n land_v about_o damiata_n by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o city_n be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o notwithstanding_o with_o his_o company_n resist_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o cursing_z say_v he_o mahomet_n &_o his_o law_n at_o which_o word_n the_o sultan_n be_v offend_v command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v albeit_o he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n sultan_n his_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o kayra_n and_o babylonia_n be_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v and_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n devise_v in_o himself_o bow_v to_o give_v the_o say_a city_n of_o kayra_n with_o babylonia_n to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o so_o in_o most_o secret_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n show_v his_o full_a purpose_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o furthermore_o instruct_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v come_v &_o moreover_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mean_v in_o deed_n good_a say_v and_o send_v also_o away_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n be_v glad_a hereof_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n for_o william_n longspath_n promise_v a_o full_a redress_n of_o all_o injury_n past_a who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o good_a luck_n towards_o come_v at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o french_a power_n again_o *_o the_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o french_a armey_n fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n through_o the_o sinister_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n saracen_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o king_n set_v forward_o from_o damiata_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o kayra_n slay_v by_o the_o way_n such_o saracen_n as_o there_o be_v set_v to_o stop_v the_o vitailc_n from_o damiata_n the_o soldan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o the_o courageous_a come_n of_o the_o french_a host_n as_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n to_o conquer_v all_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a thrt_n be_v next_o about_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o more_o beside_o other_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o what_o else_o may_v pleasure_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o will_v restore_v again_o damiata_n with_o the_o captive_n there_o and_o so_o will_v join_v together_o in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o amity_n also_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o christian_a captive_n deliver_v home_n and_o so_o both_o country_n shall_v free_o pass_v one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o their_o ware_n and_o traffic_n mischief_n such_o as_o they_o lift_v to_o occupy_v furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o firm_o affirm_v &_o speak_v that_o the_o sultan_n with_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n be_v mind_v no_o less_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o filthy_a law_n of_o mahomet_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o same_o day_n great_a quietness_n have_v enter_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o christendom_n with_o the_o end_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o such_o offer_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o stout_o &_o frontosè_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o story_n contradicens_fw-la in_o no_o wise_n will_v receive_v the_o condition_n offer_v parisian_n fol._n 233._o thus_o while_o the_o christian_n unprofitable_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o debate_v this_o matter_n the_o sultan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o tribune_n of_o kayra_n and_o the_o french_a king_n whereupon_o he_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kayra_n to_o apprehend_v the_o tribune_n till_o the_o truth_n be_v full_o try_v which_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o aparent_a for_o that_o the_o christian_a prisoner_n be_v already_o deliver_v hereupon_o the_o sultan_n be_v in_o some_o better_a hope_n christian_n and_o less_o fear_n refuse_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o with_o great_a instance_n afterward_o sue_v to_o the_o sultan_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o then_o the_o sultan_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n send_v to_o the_o east_n part_n for_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n geve_v out_o by_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v in_o any_o christian_a man_n head_n shall_v have_v x._o talentes_fw-la beside_o his_o stand_a wage_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o right_a hand_n shall_v have_v five_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o foot_n shall_v have_v 2._o talente_v for_o his_o reward_n after_o these_o thiuges_fw-la thus_o prepare_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n nilus_n the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n have_v get_v together_o many_o boat_n think_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a bridge_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sultan_n pitch_v himself_o to_o withstand_v his_o come_n over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v a_o certain_a feast_n among_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o the_o sultan_n be_v absent_a leave_v his_o tent_n by_o the_o water_n side_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o a_o certain_a saracen_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n serve_v with_o the_o earl_n robert_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o show_v they_o withal_o a_o certain_a shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n where_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pass_v over_o the_o say_a earl_n robert_n &_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a power_n esteem_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o armey_n issue_v over_o the_o river_n after_o who_o also_o follow_v william_n longspath_n with_o his_o band_n of_o english_a soldier_n longspath_n these_o be_v together_o join_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n saracen_n encounter_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o saracen_n remain_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o after_o this_o victory_n get_v the_o french_a earl_n surprise_v with_o pride_n and_o triumph_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v needs_o forward_o devide_v himself_o from_o the_o main_n host_n think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n alone_o to_o who_o certain_a sage_a man_n of_o the_o temple_n follow_v geve_v contrary_a counsel_n advise_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o return_v and_o take_v their_o whole_a company_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a against_o all_o deceit_n and_o danger_n which_o there_o may_v be_v lay_v prive_o for_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n they_o say_v they_o better_o know_v and_o have_v more_o experience_n thereof_o then_o he_o alledgist_n moreover_o their_o weary_a body_n their_o tire_a horse_n their_o famish_a soldier_n &_o the_o insufficiency_n also_o of_o their_o number_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n especial_a at_o this_o present_a brunt_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v well_o see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o dominion_n now_o to_o consist_v either_o in_o win_v all_o counsel_n or_o lose_v all_o with_o otâ—er_n such_o like_a word_n of_o persuasion_n which_o when_o the_o proud_a earl_n do_v hear_v be_v inflate_v with_o no_o less_o arrogance_n than_o ignorance_n with_o opprobrious_a taunt_n revile_v they_o call_v they_o cowardly_a bastard_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a report_n of_o many_o which_o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v win_v to_o christendom_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rebellious_a templarics_n with_o the_o hospitalary_n and_o their_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o contumelious_a rebuke_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v again_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n robert_n bid_v he_o display_v his_o ensign_n when_o he_o will_v &_o where_o be_v
dare_fw-mi they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o to_o go_v before_o they_o then_o begin_v william_n de_fw-fr longspath_n the_o worthy_a knight_n to_o speak_v desire_v the_o earl_n to_o geve_v care_n to_o those_o man_n of_o experience_n who_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o those_o country_n &_o people_n than_o he_o have_v commend_v also_o their_o council_n to_o be_v discrete_a &_o wholesome_a &_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v with_o gentle_a word_n to_o mitigate_v he_o likewise_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o half_o end_v his_o talk_n when_o the_o earl_n take_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n begin_v to_o fume_n &_o swear_v cry_v out_o of_o these_o cowardly_a english_a man_n with_o tail_n what_o a_o pure_a army_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o have_v here_o if_o these_o tail_n &_o tayled_a people_n be_v purge_v from_o it_o with_o other_o like_a word_n of_o great_a villainy_n and_o much_o disdain_n whereunto_o the_o english_a knight_n answer_v again_o brother_n well_o earl_n robert_n say_v he_o where_o soever_o you_o dare_v set_v your_o foot_n my_o step_n shall_v goc_n as_o far_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o believe_v we_o go_v this_o day_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o the_o tail_n of_o my_o horse_n as_o in_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a ibid._n fol._n 236._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o advannce_n forward_o his_o army_n think_v best_a to_o send_v away_o such_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o lack_v armour_n way_n to_o damiata_n by_o boat_n the_o sultan_n hear_v thereof_o prepare_v a_o great_a number_n of_o boat_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o wain_n and_o cart_n to_o the_o water_n side_n which_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n drown_v and_o destroy_v by_o wildfire_n every_o one_o so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o company_n of_o our_o christian_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o slay_v some_o drown_v not_o one_o escape_v alive_a save_o one_o only_a english_a man_n name_v alexander_n giffard_n who_o although_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o chase_n in_o five_o place_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o escape_v to_o the_o french_a camp_n bring_v word_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n now_o upon_o the_o land_n see_v earl_n robert_n will_v needs_o set_v forward_o frenchman_n ween_v to_o get_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o host_n first_o they_o invade_v a_o little_a village_n or_o castle_n which_o be_v not_o far_o of_o call_v mansor_n the_o country_n boar_n and_o pagans_n in_o the_o village_n by_o see_v the_o christian_n come_v run_v out_o with_o such_o a_o main_n cry_v and_o shout_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sultan_n hear_v mansor_n which_o be_v near_o than_o our_o man_n do_v think_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o christian_n invade_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o munition_n incircumspect_o be_v pelt_v and_o pash_v with_o stone_n by_o they_o which_o stand_v above_o whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o man_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o army_n sore_o maim_v and_o almost_o in_o despair_n then_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o come_v the_o sultan_n with_o all_o his_o main_n power_n who_o see_v the_o christen_v army_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o brother_n separate_v from_o the_o brother_n have_v that_o which_o he_o long_o wish_v for_o babylon_n and_o so_o enclose_v they_o round_o about_o that_o none_o shall_v escape_v have_v with_o they_o a_o cruel_a fight_n then_o the_o earl_n begin_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o heady_a rashene_n but_o it_o be_v to_o late_a who_o then_o see_v william_n the_o english_a knight_n dowre_o fight_v in_o the_o chief_a brunt_n of_o the_o enemy_n cry_v unto_o he_o most_o cowardly_a to_o fly_v see_v god_n say_v he_o do_v fight_v against_o us._n drown_v to_o who_o the_o knight_n answer_v again_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n son_n shall_v run_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saracen_n the_o earl_n then_o turn_v his_o horse_n flee_v away_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n &_o so_o take_v the_o river_n of_o thasnis_n oppress_v with_o harness_n be_v there_o soaken_v and_o drown_v thus_o the_o earl_n be_v go_v the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o despair_v and_o scatter_v then_o william_n de_fw-fr longaspatha_n bear_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n stand_v against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v longspath_n wound_v and_o slay_v many_o a_o saracen_n till_o at_o length_n his_o horse_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o leg_n maim_v he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v who_o yet_o notwtstanding_n as_o he_o be_v down_o mangle_v their_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o do_v the_o saracen_n much_o sorrow_n till_o at_o last_o after_o many_o blow_n &_o wound_n be_v stone_v of_o the_o saracen_n battle_n he_o yield_v his_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o than_o the_o saracen_n set_v upon_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o army_n who_o they_o have_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o one_o man_n escape_v alive_a save_v two_o templary_n overthrow_v one_o hospitular_a and_o one_o poor_a rascal_n soldier_n which_o bring_v tiding_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o french_a camp_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o soldier_n first_o of_o their_o drown_n which_o be_v send_v to_o damiata_n then_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o town_n of_o mansor_n there_o be_v no_o little_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n on_o every_o side_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o doc_fw-fr at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v manful_o to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o the_o king_n with_o his_o host_n pass_v over_o the_o flood_n of_o nilus_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n have_v be_v off_o there_o they_o behold_v their_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n pitiful_o lie_v with_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n cut_v of_o for_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o reward_n before_o promise_v by_o the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n to_o they_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o head_n &_o hand_n of_o any_o christian_a have_v so_o mangle_v the_o christian_n leave_v their_o body_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n thus_o as_o they_o be_v sorow_v and_o lament_v the_o rueful_a case_n of_o their_o christian_a fellow_n sudden_o appear_v the_o come_v of_o the_o sultan_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o sultan_n against_o who_o the_o french_a man_n eftsoon_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v and_o so_o the_o battle_n be_v strike_v up_o the_o army_n begin_v to_o join_v but_o alack_o for_o pity_n what_o can_v the_o frenchman_n here_o do_v their_o number_n first_o so_o maim_v their_o heart_n wound_v already_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n their_o body_n consume_v with_o penury_n and_o famine_n their_o horse_n for_o feebleness_n not_o able_a to_o serve_v they_o sultan_n in_o conclusion_n the_o frenchman_n be_v overthrow_v slay_v and_o dispatch_v &_o see_v there_o be_v no_o fly_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o first_o can_v yield_v himself_o in_o which_o miserable_a conflict_n the_o king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n and_o a_o few_o that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v take_v captive_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o present_v to_o the_o sultan_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v purto_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saracen_n whether_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o to_o remain_v in_o woeful_a captivity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a battle_n where_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v slay_v neither_o be_v there_o one_o man_n wellnear_o in_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o escape_v free_a but_o either_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v or_o leave_v half_o alive_a have_v every_o one_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n cut_v off_o upon_o the_o sultan_n proclamation_n above_o mention_v the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n fraudulent_o suborn_v a_o army_n of_o saracen_n to_o that_o number_n of_o the_o french_a army_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v make_v towards_o damiata_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o the_o french_a queen_n &_o ddo_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o garrison_n be_v remain_v suppose_v under_o the_o show_n of_o french_a man_n to_o be_v let_v in_o but_o the_o captain_n mistrust_v their_o hasty_a come_n and_o misdoubt_v their_o visage_n not_o like_a to_o the_o french_a man_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o and_o
so_o return_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sultan_n be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v damiata_n to_o send_v the_o french_a king_n high_a up_o in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o calipha_n the_o chief_a pope_n of_o damascus_n to_o increase_v the_o title_n of_o mahomet_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o calipha_n be_v never_o leave_v to_o any_o christian_a prisoner_n come_v out_o whosoever_o come_v once_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sultan_n miss_v his_o purpose_n he_o think_v by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n to_o use_v the_o king_n life_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o damiata_n saracen_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o although_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o be_v great_o unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o surrender_n damiata_n again_o to_o the_o saracen_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o his_o ransom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v also_o resign_v which_o city_n be_v twice_o win_v and_o twice_o lose_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o sultan_n or_o saladine_n afterward_o cause_v utter_o to_o be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o ransom_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v see_v himself_o conduct_v to_o achon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v cesaria_n come_v to_o 60000._o slay_v mark_n the_o number_n of_o frenchman_n and_o other_o which_o miscary_v in_o that_o war_n by_o water_n and_o by_o land_n come_v to_o 80000_o person_n thaec_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 237.238_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a narration_n of_o this_o lamentable_a peregrination_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o when_o the_o french_a man_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o in_o free_a possession_n they_o not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o greediness_n to_o have_v all_o lose_v all_o have_v at_o length_n no_o more_o than_o their_o naked_a body_n can_v cover_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o through_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ddo_n his_o legate_n by_o whole_a sinister_a mean_n and_o pestilent_a pride_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v then_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v all_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o city_n &_o christian_a region_n border_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n for_o aâ—muche_o as_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o yâ—_z one_o side_n be_v so_o encourage_v &_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christias_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o discomfit_v that_o in_o short_a space_n after_o both_o the_o dominion_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o achon_n with_o all_o other_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a diminish_n of_o christ_n church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o good_a king_n lie_v at_o achonâ—or_n celaria_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a god_n send_v such_o discord_n between_o that_o sultan_n of_o halapia_n and_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n for_o let_v the_o king_n so_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a sultan_n or_o salidin_n of_o babylon_n to_o win_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o side_n enter_v league_n with_o he_o who_o both_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n almost_o at_o home_n have_v forsake_v and_o remit_v his_o ransom_n and_o also_o restore_v unto_o he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n find_v to_o be_v alive_a thus_o the_o lord_n work_v where_o man_n common_o forsake_v math_n paris_n fol._n 261._o an_o other_o cause_n moreover_o mean_n why_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o french_a army_n may_v worthy_o be_v impure_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n perceive_v what_o a_o necessary_a friend_n and_o helper_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o these_o his_o affair_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o release_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o offer_v to_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v also_o to_o expugne_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o and_o there_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o grant_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o he_o yet_o the_o proud_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v mollify_v but_o will_v needs_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o both_o sword_n that_o be_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o accurse_v he_o and_o then_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n through_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n power_n go_v to_o wrack_n but_o also_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o mischief_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o christendom_n emperor_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v quench_v for_o after_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a region_n theraboutes_o be_v utter_o discourage_v give_v over_o there_o hold_v and_o city_n whereby_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o they_o the_o turk_n get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o christendom_n as_o to_o this_o day_n we_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rue_v and_o lament_v beside_o this_o where_o diverse_a christian_n be_v cross_v to_o go_v over_o and_o help_v the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n for_o money_n dispense_v with_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o at_o home_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o great_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o can_v have_v do_v most_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n whereby_o all_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o which_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o that_o his_o story_n be_v strange_a his_o act_n wondrous_a and_o his_o conflict_n tragical_a which_o he_o sustain_v against_o iiii_o or_o v._o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o i_o think_v not_o out_o of_o story_n in_o a_o whole_a narration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o abominable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o lative_a into_o english_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a tragical_a history_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o nich._n cisnerus_n fredericke_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o bebline_n or_o gibilline_n of_o which_o gibillines_n come_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o his_o grandfather_n who_o son_n henricus_n the_o 6._o mother_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o who_o of_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n or_o as_o some_o write_v the_o niece_n of_o roger_n the_o first_o king_n of_o sicily_n beget_v this_o frederick_n the_o second_o this_o constantia_n be_v 50._o year_n of_o age_n before_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o he_o birth_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n and_o surmise_n that_o of_o her_o conception_n &_o child_a might_n be_v think_v and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o empeir_n ensue_v cause_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v pitch_v abroad_o in_o place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v resort_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o queen_n travail_n approach_v constantia_n in_o presence_n of_o diverse_a lady_n and_o matron_n and_o other_o gentle_a woman_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o frederick_n the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1193._o who_o by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n apuha_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n henricus_n his_o father_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v obtain_v of_o the_o princess_n elector_n that_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o hun_z give_v they_o will_v choose_v his_o son_n frederick_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n and_o so_o do_v and_o immediate_o call_v he_o cesar_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o cradle_n have_v this_o henry_n when_o he_o
thing_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o then_o the_o same_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_n to_o the_o no_o little_a peril_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o with_o more_o instance_n require_v the_o same_o be_v that_o so_o many_o christian_n man_n and_o country_n make_v such_o pitiful_a lamentation_n in_o this_o their_o great_a calamity_n &_o misery_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o help_v they_o which_o say_v he_o be_v as_o great_a shame_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o also_o say_v that_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o barbarous_a people_n be_v not_o suppress_v that_o then_o he_o think_v they_o will_v make_v invasion_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n although_o he_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a that_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n this_o mifchiefe_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o prevent_v peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a enemy_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o confederate_n be_v the_o only_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o for_o when_o he_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o only_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o boiemus_n and_o boius_n to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v with_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o imminent_a peril_n like_a to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o civil_a dissension_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o will_v take_v up_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o mitigate_v some_o what_o his_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a mood_n wherefore_o when_o he_o see_v further_a that_o nether_a by_o that_o mean_n of_o entreaty_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n will_v desist_v from_o his_o stubborn_a and_o malicious_a froward_a purpose_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o he_o be_v right_o sorry_a and_o great_o lament_v their_o miserable_a state_n &_o that_o he_o much_o desire_v to_o relieve_v the_o need_n and_o necessity_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v in_o resist_v but_o why_o that_o he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o same_o nor_o stand_v he_o then_o in_o any_o stead_n he_o blame_v great_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o refuse_v all_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n to_o himself_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n lest_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n mischievous_a imagination_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o peril_n of_o lose_v all_o at_o home_n notwtstanding_n he_o send_v conradus_n cellar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n &_o other_o prince_n more_o of_o germany_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o do_v the_o great_a army_n and_o number_n of_o such_o soldier_n as_o ware_a the_o cross_n by_o the_o pope_n assignment_n defer_v their_o journey_n against_o the_o tartarian_n and_o have_v commandment_n give_v they_o by_o that_o albertus_n the_o pope_n procurator_n to_o tarry_v and_o abide_v at_o home_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o in_o battle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o love_a zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o conclude_v in_o this_o time_n of_o calamity_n towards_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n turk_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o bend_v his_o force_n and_o revenge_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o christian_n &_o good_a emperor_n then_o either_o he_o himself_o to_o withstand_v or_o suffer_v and_o permit_v by_o conclusion_n of_o any_o profitable_a peace_n that_o this_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tartarian_a shall_v be_v let_v and_o restrain_v from_o so_o great_a havoc_n spoil_n &_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o christian_a preservation_n and_o think_v to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v therein_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o then_o manifest_a mockery_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n be_v it_o determine_v that_o at_o libussa_n the_o prince_n confederate_a shall_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o creation_n of_o another_o but_o now_o notwtstanding_v the_o provident_a foresight_n and_o wise_a policy_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o restrain_v the_o passage_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n thereunto_o and_o give_v most_o straight_o charge_v that_o none_o shall_v pass_v without_o privy_a search_n and_o examination_n as_o one_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n what_o great_a mischief_n &_o dissension_n by_o their_o legate_n every_o way_n send_v out_o they_o have_v procure_v practice_n both_o to_o the_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n yet_o find_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o wrought_v such_o policy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o secret_a passage_n and_o repassage_n with_o their_o letter_n and_o spial_n into_o all_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o they_o list_v but_o also_o so_o labour_v the_o matter_n and_o handle_v the_o same_o that_o the_o long_o continue_a league_n of_o amity_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o predecessor_n as_o also_o they_o themselves_o have_v many_o year_n reverent_o observe_v in_o christian_a concord_n &_o unity_n be_v by_o this_o seditious_a prelate_n &_o arrogant_a vicar_n of_o sathan_n now_o either_o utter_o infringe_v or_o else_o in_o variable_a suspense_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n eke_v to_o other_o and_o here_o under_o ensue_v be_v to_o be_v red_a and_o see_v which_o for_o the_o more_o probability_n of_o this_o history_n of_o frederick_n not_o be_v long_o or_o great_o tedious_a i_o think_v mete_v here_o to_o intext_v and_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o imprison_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o france_n hitherto_o noble_a emperor_n have_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o great_a confidence_n many_o year_n in_o mutual_a love_n establish_v betwixt_o we_o last_v and_o continue_v well_o hope_v that_o no_o such_o cause_n shall_v rise_v betwixt_o we_o to_o hatch_v either_o hatred_n or_o other_o occasion_n offensive_a between_o your_o highness_n empire_n &_o our_o kingdom_n france_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o our_o predecessor_n king_n of_o france_n late_o of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n till_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o regal_a state_n of_o your_o empire_n as_o that_o also_o we_o after_o who_o god_n have_v place_v successive_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n have_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v nor_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o none_o otherwise_o also_o on_o their_o behalf_n have_v the_o ancient_a and_o renown_a emperor_n of_o rome_n our_o neighbour_n and_o your_o predecessor_n show_v themselves_o towards_o we_o each_o other_o esteem_v the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o one_o and_o faithful_o conserve_n together_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o somuch_o that_o there_o have_v not_o chance_v between_o they_o these_o many_o year_n so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v but_o great_o marvel_v &_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v emperor_n that_o without_o desert_n or_o any_o offence_n you_o have_v take_v the_o prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n upon_o the_o sea_n make_v their_o repair_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a to_o the_o which_o as_o well_o by_o their_o faith_n as_o their_o obedience_n they_o stand_v bind_v and_o be_v obedient_a neither_o can_v they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n his_o commandment_n these_o have_v you_o imprison_v and_o so_o still_o detain_v the_o same_o whereat_o we_o do_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o well_o please_v neither_o yet_o take_v it_o in_o so_o good_a part_n as_o you_o peradventure_o think_v we_o do_v for_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n we_o understande_v they_o have_v excogitate_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o imperial_a estate_n and_o celsitude_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v prosecute_v therein_o more_o than_o become_v he_o to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v detain_v they_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v no_o less_o your_o magnificence_n but_o that_o you_o restore_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o say_a prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n wherein_o also_o you_o shall_v appease_v our_o grudge_n and_o keep_v we_o your_o friend_n which_o account_n
his_o endeavour_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o prepare_v his_o furniture_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o mighty_o oppress_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o hungary_n fly_v which_o they_o come_v &_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n tanaum_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n protract_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disagree_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n his_o 2._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v extant_a whereby_o appear_v that_o only_a for_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_n unity_n and_o state_n he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v create_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o one_o for_o more_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v and_o here_o the_o other_o insert_v a_o epistle_n inuective_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v oh_o you_o child_n of_o ephraim_n which_o evil_a have_v bend_v your_o bow_n and_o worse_o have_v shoot_v your_o arrow_n filthe_o turn_v your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n unto_o you_o i_o speak_v o_o you_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o disperpled_a flock_n you_o insensible_a people_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v o_o you_o disentious_a cardinal_n who_o the_o world_n for_o your_o desert_n do_v hate_v for_o who_o cause_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o doubtless_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o your_o detractation_n because_o i_o be_o worldly_a and_o you_o spiritual_a i_o be_o unperfect_a wherefore_o i_o must_v do_v as_o the_o unperfect_a world_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o whole_a nor_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o that_o write_v attend_v you_o therefore_o my_o rude_a epistle_n want_v the_o dignity_n of_o rhetorical_a stile_n my_o provoke_v tongue_n bra_v forth_o into_o word_n before_o my_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o high_a regiment_n have_v hasten_v to_o express_v my_o word_n not_o full_o conceive_v or_o premeditate_v thus_o i_o say_v trouble_a mind_n oftentimes_o do_v beget_v unordered_a talk_n and_o untimely_o utter_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v conceive_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n be_v also_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o satan_n be_v divide_v in_o himself_o that_o bluster_a prince_n be_v amongst_o you_o as_o those_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v he_o even_o he_o the_o persuader_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o mankiller_n father_n of_o lie_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n that_o have_v divide_v your_o tongue_n and_o set_v dissension_n among_o yourselves_o neither_o you_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o state_n bring_v and_o the_o little_a ship_n of_o peter_n afflict_v which_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o vehement_a wind_n you_o nothing_o regard_n which_o ship_n though_o it_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n utter_o to_o fear_v drown_v yet_o suffer_v it_o by_o your_o negligence_n many_o great_a storm_n and_o perilous_a tempest_n doubtless_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v in_o scorn_n shake_v their_o head_n at_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o detect_v your_o so_o detestable_a opporobrie_n for_o while_o every_o one_o of_o you_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n every_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o while_o one_o of_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o another_o none_o be_v promote_v &_o while_o none_o be_v promote_v the_o cathedral_n dignity_n vanish_v and_o thus_o by_o your_o discord_n the_o peaceable_a state_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o you_o shall_v live_v perish_v and_o sure_o through_o your_o default_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o where_o as_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v that_o partly_o like_o a_o monster_n remain_v with_o you_o both_o senseless_a and_o headless_a echo_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o why_o your_o hear_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o shrill_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o dumb_a and_o become_v a_o scoff_a echo_n for_o why_o the_o toundâ—ings_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v now_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v become_v dumb_a dog_n and_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n perhaps_o you_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n for_o why_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o saba_n and_o bring_v gold_n with_o they_o now_o come_v no_o more_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o celestial_a shine_a star_n refuse_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n moreover_o you_o want_v foot_n to_o walk_v withal_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o geve_v you_o aught_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v one_o foot_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n fie_o shameless_a people_n the_o least_o and_o simple_a beast_n may_v learn_v you_o obedience_n for_o the_o bird_n have_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o silly_a bee_n their_o king_n but_o you_o will_v come_v under_o no_o government_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o this_o prison_n at_o the_o request_n of_o galdwinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v to_o fredericus_fw-la to_o parma_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n think_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n baldwinus_n but_o also_o think_v that_o thereby_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o better_o grow_v to_o public_a tranquillity_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o assemble_v at_o auignia_n they_o make_v simbaldus_fw-la a_o genue_n pope_n who_o by_o a_o contrary_a name_n for_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n pope_n they_o call_v innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o which_o election_n when_o frederick_n understand_v be_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o troublous_a time_n be_v his_o friend_n he_o well_o hope_v that_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v by_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o he_o send_v both_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n gratulatorie_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o well_o it_o content_v and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n why_o &_o what_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereby_o he_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v full_a relation_n thereof_o offer_v again_o unto_o he_o observance_n help_n and_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n commend_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a weal_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o otho_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o studious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o legate_n of_o frederick_n also_o with_o the_o furtherance_n of_o baldwinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n labour_v very_o diligent_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a every_o man_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o no_o less_o but_o far_o otherwise_o fall_v the_o matter_n out_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o and_o encourage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o against_o frederick_n secret_o and_o among_o themselves_o wrought_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o open_o pretend_v and_o not_o a_o little_a disappoint_v both_o frederick_n and_o other_o of_o
noust_a &_o deny_v to_o geve_v aid_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o defend_v it_o spend_v the_o treasure_n and_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bestow_v on_o that_o use_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n in_o persecute_v of_o faithful_a christian_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therewith_o will_v enrich_v his_o friend_n 23._o item_n he_o be_v open_o report_v to_o use_v simony_n not_o only_o in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n but_o in_o geve_v of_o order_n &_o make_v dispensation_n he_o have_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v bestow_v the_o church_n common_o on_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v most_o and_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o wealth_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o thrust_v down_o infidel_n but_o to_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n by_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o presume_v to_o make_v they_o marquess_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o build_v they_o strong_a hold_n root_a out_o &_o oppress_v many_o noble_a man_n &_o other_o 24._o item_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o he_o have_v divorce_v many_o marriage_n lawful_o make_v to_o the_o contempt_n hurt_n and_o slander_n of_o many_o and_o he_o do_v promote_v his_o nephew_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n be_v marry_v unlearned_a and_o all_o together_o unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o open_o marry_v one_o that_o be_v divorce_v &_o compel_v he_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v two_o bastard_n by_o she_o and_o so_o go_v the_o common_a bruit_n of_o he_o 25._o item_n he_o be_v common_o report_v that_o he_o handle_v ungentle_o his_o predecessor_n celestinus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n peradventure_o know_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v his_o popedom_n predecessor_n &_o therefore_o boniface_n himself_o have_v no_o lawful_a entrance_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o prison_v he_o &_o there_o quick_o and_o prive_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v and_o of_o this_o the_o common_a brute_n and_o report_n be_v through_o at_o the_o world_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o and_o great_a learned_a man_n live_v a_o regular_a life_n which_o dispute_v of_o this_o whether_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n or_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o to_o die_v 26._o iten_fw-ge he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v rail_v at_o religious_a person_n lead_v a_o regular_a life_n without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o many_o 27._o item_n he_o be_v repâ—rted_v to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v within_o short_a time_n make_v all_o the_o frenchman_n either_o martyr_n or_o forsaker_n of_o their_o faith_n 28._o item_n he_o be_v common_o report_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v and_o red_a the_o same_o william_n protest_v say_a declare_v appeal_v and_o add_v these_o word_n read_v they_o in_o write_v i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o propound_v nor_o speak_v the_o foresay_a thing_n for_o any_o special_a hate_n of_o boniface_n himself_o for_o i_o hate_v not_o he_o plesiano_n but_o his_o foresay_a evil_a deed_n nor_o i_o seek_v not_o his_o injury_n nor_o slander_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o but_o i_o speak_v it_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o devotion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a romish_n see_v aswell_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o his_o do_n and_o by_o likely_a presumption_n gather_v of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o many_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o touch_v with_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rank_n heretic_n heretic_n &_o that_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o may_v prove_v against_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o swear_v also_o that_o i_o will_v pursue_v against_o he_o by_o the_o law_n the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o a_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o sure_a for_o i_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n save_v the_o right_a honour_n &_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o earnest_o and_o with_o reverence_n i_o require_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o of_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v account_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o you_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n together_o with_o other_o reverend_a father_n the_o catholic_a prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v that_o you_o will_v procure_v and_o take_v diligent_a pain_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o safe_a place_n and_o convenient_a time_n afore_o which_o the_o foresay_a thing_n may_v be_v propound_v bring_v forth_o &_o prove_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n as_o be_v premise_v and_o i_o earnest_o also_o require_v you_o my_o lord_n king_n that_o you_o will_v require_v the_o same_o prelate_n present_n &_o absent_a in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o you_o will_v effectual_o induce_v they_o manful_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o require_v other_o faithful_o that_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n by_o the_o foresay_a matter_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o because_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v defer_v to_o prove_v i_o suspect_v boniface_n himself_o leâ—t_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v for_o the_o foresay_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o my_o partaker_n procurer_n and_o helper_n my_o friend_n and_o familiar_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o some_o mean_n whereby_o to_o stay_v and_o stop_v my_o good_a purpose_n and_o they_o for_o go_v forward_o therefore_o by_o these_o write_n afore_o you_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o afore_o your_o common_a notary_n here_o present_a i_o provoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o say_v holy_a general_a counsel_n apostolical_a and_o catholic_a that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v and_o to_o he_o and_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n i_o may_v or_o aught_o and_o i_o earnest_o require_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o that_o testimonial_a letter_n may_v be_v give_v i_o from_o you_o suppose_v myself_o my_o follower_n favourer_n familiares_fw-la friend_n my_o procurer_n and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v hereafter_o follow_v i_o my_o good_n and_o they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n &_o keep_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a romish_a see_v &_o the_o catholic_a apostolical_a pope_n that_o shall_v be_v stick_v nevertheless_o and_o willing_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o appellation_n and_o appellation_n process_n and_o process_n make_v hereupon_o by_o the_o noble_a man_n m._n william_n of_o nagareta_n knight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v &_o make_v lawful_a and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v this_o present_a appellation_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o red_a and_o do_v the_o foresay_a king_n answer_v and_o require_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n provoke_v and_o appeal_n and_o make_v request_n provocation_n and_o appellation_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paper_n underwrytten_v both_o there_o and_o then_o with_o other_o prelate_n which_o thing_n all_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o these_o write_n follow_v and_o be_v red_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o tenor_n be_v such_o pope_n we_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o objection_n propound_v by_o our_o belove_a faithful_a knight_n w._n of_o nagareta_n against_o boniface_n now_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n although_o we_o will_v glad_o cover_v with_o our_o own_o cloak_n the_o filthy_a part_n of_o such_o a_o father_n yet_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o great_a devotion_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a and_o universal_a church_n our_o mother_n and_o all_o faithful_a man_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o step_n
they_o if_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o friar_n philosophy_n stade_v in_o wilful_a beggary_n 12._o item_n if_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v beg_v wilful_o they_o do_v holy_a church_n err_v witting_o which_o ordain_v that_o none_o without_o sufficient_a title_n of_o live_v &_o clothe_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o moreover_o when_o it_o be_v seyd_v in_o the_o canonical_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n that_o beg_v bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n 13._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v wilful_o beg_v than_o the_o example_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n have_v perteyn_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n which_o live_v then_o after_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v possession_n and_o tithe_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o beggory_n 14._o item_n if_o christ_n do_v wilful_o beg_v than_o beggary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_n perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v err_v in_o admit_v such_o patrimony_n and_o donation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o take_v from_o the_o prelate_n their_o perfection_n 15._o again_o what_o will_v these_o friar_n which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o beg_v say_v to_o melchisedech_n who_o without_o beg_v or_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o prefigure_v the_o order_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o if_o beggary_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o friar_n say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o no_o word_n of_o this_o beggarly_a perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n mention_v thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o god_n 17._o moreover_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o never_o do_v see_v the_o lust_n man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v or_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o they_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n franciscan_a which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n 18._o final_o doc_fw-fr we_o not_o read_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v without_o scripp_v or_o wallet_n and_o bid_v they_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v beg_v nothing_o of_o no_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n under_o joseph_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o put_v state_n of_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n friar_n the_o five_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v any_o man_n wilful_o to_o beg_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 1._o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v if_o christ_n therefore_o which_o do_v never_o wilful_o beg_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v teach_v man_n otherwise_o to_o do_v than_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v not_o agree_v together_o item_n if_o christ_n which_o never_o beg_v himself_o wilful_o have_v teach_v man_n this_o doctrine_n of_o wilful_a beg_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v he_o have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o minister_v slander_n of_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v â—t_z the_o four_o conclusion_n before_o moreover_o in_o so_o reach_v he_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n just_a law_n which_o express_o forbid_v the_o same_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v friar_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o beg_v wilful_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o reason_n first_o where_o it_o be_v write_v luke_n 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a weak_a lame_a and_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o reward_v thou_o again_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v that_o decree_v of_o that_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o you_o have_v we_o for_o example_n how_o we_o be_v burdenous_a to_o noman_n neither_o do_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o weariness_n toil_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_n you_o etc._n etc._n 4._o item_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o slothful_a in_o aÌ„_o reprehend_v pro._n 6._o why_o slepe_v thou_o o_o sluggard_n thy_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o proverb_n the_o slothful_a man_n say_v the_o scripture_n for_o cold_a will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n therefore_o he_o shall_v beg_v in_o summer_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v bun_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o proverb_n last_o chapter_n the_o diligent_a labour_a woman_n be_v commend_v who_o finger_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o rock_n &_o spindle_n and_o all_o these_o place_n make_v against_o the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o sturdy_a friar_n 5._o item_n frances_n friar_n frances_n their_o own_o founder_n in_o his_o own_o testament_n say_v and_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v labour_v and_o will_v that_o all_o my_o frierling_n shall_v labour_v and_o little_a of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o a_o honest_a mean_n and_o they_o that_o can_v work_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o work_v not_o for_o any_o covetousness_n to_o receive_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o for_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o when_o the_o price_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o give_v they_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o ask_v their_o alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o in_o his_o rule_n he_o say_v such_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o labour_v let_v they_o labour_v faithful_o and_o devout_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o those_o friar_n with_o their_o wilful_a beg_n dare_v transgress_v the_o rule_n &_o obedience_n of_o friar_n francis_n their_o great_a grandfather_n testament_n 6._o item_n if_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n do_v beg_v or_o do_v lack_v it_o be_v more_o because_o he_o will_v use_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n they_o because_o he_o will_v beg_v wilful_o as_o when_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o that_o sea_n to_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n which_o thing_n you_o he_o think_v rather_o to_o do_v they_o to_o beg_v the_o groat_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v obtain_v 7._o item_n by_o diverse_a other_o his_o example_n he_o sein_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n also_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n math._n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o zache_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o bethany_n and_o all_o other_o place_n he_o ever_o use_v rather_o to_o burden_v his_o friend_n they_o to_o beg_v of_o other_o unacquaynt_v 8._o item_n with_o plain_n precept_n thus_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o not_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10._o so_o as_o friar_n use_v now_o to_o go_v many_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o reprove_v beg_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v swift_a to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 29._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o child_n say_v he_o see_v thou_o want_v not_o be_v the_o tune_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o die_v then_o to_o lack_v eccl._n 21._o 9_o iten_fw-ge where_o christ_n counsel_v the_o young_a man_n have_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a do_v not_o there_o call_v he_o to_o wilful_a beg_n but_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o which_o do_v not_o beg_v wilful_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v that_o no_o wise_a nor_o true_a holy_a man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a poverty_n to_o be_v observe_v always_o friar_n which_o
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
penance_n and_o pain_n limit_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigorousnes_n which_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v tax_v by_o god_n law_n he_o also_o do_v exemplify_v of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a denial_n of_o penitentes_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n distinctione_n 50._o cap_n exit_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a penitence_n of_o a_o priest_n commit_v fornication_n according_a to_o the_o chapter_n praes_n biter_n distinct._n 82._o and_o far_o show_v a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o penitence_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o chater_n qui_fw-la praes_fw-la biterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o general_a counsel_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o remain_v continue_v his_o life_n in_o the_o war_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o how_o innocentius_n 3_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v confession_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v oppress_v the_o simple_a lie_v man_n and_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v such_o in_o contempt_n as_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a also_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n 3_o touch_v the_o foresay_a auricular_a or_o vocal_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v to_o intricate_a &_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n with_o sin_n &_o to_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o furthermore_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o confession_n destroy_v the_o evangelicall_a liberty_n and_o do_v let_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o &_o to_o retayn_v the_o wise_a counsel_n &_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n priest_n which_o know_v faithful_o how_o to_o observe_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n &_o which_o will_v willing_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o which_o abuse_n all_o christian_a man_n and_o spicial_o all_o englishmen_n aught_o to_o exciayne_v against_o such_o wicked_a law_n priesthood_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o say_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v predestinate_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n &_o make_v true_a priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n themselves_o as_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o example_n of_o live_v but_o the_o worldly_a shaveling_n do_v more_o magnify_v the_o naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n of_o priesthood_n invent_v by_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a priesthood_n of_o god_n shave_v ground_v by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_o say_v annex_v with_o good_a work_n also_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v such_o shavelinge_n god_n know_v how_o &_o can_v make_v when_o it_o please_v he_o priest_n without_o man_n work_v &_o sinful_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o either_o sacrament_n or_o character_n to_o be_v know_v &_o discern_v of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o example_n and_o by_o their_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o make_v he_o the_o first_o make_v priest_n &_o elder_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o make_v he_o moses_n a_o priest_n before_o aaron_n &_o before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n without_o man_n operation_n at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o have_v god_n make_v all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n understanding_n receive_v none_o such_o as_o priest_n but_o unless_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o avitar_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n body_n when_o it_o please_v they_o least_o happy_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o they_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n or_o else_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v worship_v that_o sacrament_n in_o this_o doubtfulness_n with_o a_o silent_a condition_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o have_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o as_o such_o be_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v god_n priest_n be_v bishop_n prelate_n and_o curate_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n who_o they_o may_v lead_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o holy_a conversarion_n and_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o make_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n neither_o be_v they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o secular_a divine_a thing_n and_o by_o consume_v the_o livinge_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v those_o secular_a bishop_n prelate_n &_o curate_n stand_v also_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n according_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v ordain_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v most_o humble_a &_o lowly_a and_o best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proud_a bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v yet_o all_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a asient_n as_o once_o they_o do_v before_o such_o worldly_a pride_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v that_o no_o such_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a use_n now_o of_o receive_v of_o order_n &_o torsure_n â—priest_n by_o such_o a_o mytre_v bishop_n and_o he_o tonsure_v yet_o christ_n know_v both_o how_o to_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v well_o please_v he_o both_o in_o conversation_n of_o life_n &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o minister_a to_o his_o people_n all_o necessary_a sacrament_n and_o every_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o shave_v be_v a_o true_a priest_n ordain_v of_o god_n although_o not_o mitre_a bishop_n ever_o lay_v his_o character_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n do_v make_v more_o estimation_n of_o their_o character_n as_o tonsure_n &_o crown_n by_o they_o invent_v then_o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a priesthood_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o those_o that_o be_v predostinate_a be_v true_a priest_n make_v of_o he_o lucifer_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v satan_n who_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o unjust_a censure_n more_o than_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o serpent_n or_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n also_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v or_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o false_a indulgence_n of_o covetous_a priest_n which_o indulgence_n do_v draw_v away_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v in_o god_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o such_o priest_n be_v manifest_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v satan_n own_o stuarde_n to_o beguile_v christian_a soul_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pardon_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n live_v so_o execrable_a a_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o teach_v not_o true_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o lie_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o sinful_a wicked_a man_n hell_n it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v &_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n also_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o religious_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o chapter_n religiosi_fw-la touch_v the_o privilege_n in_o the_o clementines_n may_v lawful_o minister_v all_o sacrament_n to_o the_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o only_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sautor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o set_v item_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v interdict_v this_o our_o realm_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o profit_v but_o much_o
of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o be_v clean_o omit_v and_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o statute_n in_o civil_a policy_n most_o common_o do_v tend_v to_o a_o public_a end_n &_o be_v general_a so_o preface_v before_o statute_n which_o most_o common_o declare_v the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v private_a and_o do_v stand_v only_o but_o upon_o particular_a fact_n which_o either_o of_o ill_a will_n &_o displeasure_n may_v be_v suggest_v or_o by_o colour_n may_v be_v exaggerated_a or_o forfeare_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o suspect_v as_o many_o suspicious_a do_v ofttimes_o rise_v in_o prince_n head_n through_o false_a surmise_n &_o malicious_a complaint_n of_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v about_o they_o whereby_o many_o cruel_a law_n rise_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n 11._o a_o 2._o reg._n hen._n 5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o like_a statute_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la comburendo_fw-la make_v by_o this_o king_n father_n and_o predecessor_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 5._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o bloody_a statute_n be_v contain_v a_o other_o like_o complaint_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n not_o so_o heinous_a as_o also_o most_o shameful_o false_a &_o untrue_a against_o the_o poor_a lollard_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o complaint_n may_v appear_v decomburendo_fw-la beginning_n excellentissimo_fw-la &_o gratiosis_fw-la principi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o most_o false_o they_o slander_v and_o misreport_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v lollarde_n heretic_n subverter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n destroyer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a law_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o which_o statute_n proceed_v much_o after_o the_o like_o course_n as_o do_v this_o present_a statute_n may_v easy_o bewray_v the_o untruth_n and_o false_a surmise_n thereof_o if_o thou_o please_v gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v and_o confer_v the_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v as_o follow_v astrumentis_fw-la conuenticulas_fw-la &_o confederationes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scholas_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o exercent_fw-la libros_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la populum_fw-la nequiter_fw-la instruunt_fw-la &_o informant_a &_o ad_fw-la seditionem_fw-la seu_fw-la insurrectionem_fw-la excitant_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o magnas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la diversa_fw-la enormia_fw-la auditui_fw-la horrenda_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la perpetrant_fw-la in_fw-la fidei_fw-la cathol_a &_o ecclesiae_fw-la subversionem_fw-la divinique_fw-la cultus_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la destructionem_fw-la status_fw-la iurium_fw-la &_o libertatum_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la iuris_fw-la &_o rationis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la atque_fw-la regimen_fw-la penitus_fw-la destruendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o old_a hytory_n â—â—rch_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n the_o oldenemie_n of_o chrst_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v no_o news_n but_o a_o common_a and_z as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o quotidian_a fever_n among_o christ_n child_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o false_a accusation_n and_o cruel_a slander_n nemesion_n the_o egyptian_a and_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o first_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v â—â—_o he_o be_v conden_v at_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o band_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o precedent_n double_a to_o the_o other_o felon_n &_o at_o length_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o thief_n although_o he_o never_o be_v find_v thief_n nor_o fellow_n vide_fw-la page_n 62._o against_o cyprian_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v slanderous_o object_v by_o galenus_n maximus_n proconsull_n quòd_fw-la diu_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la mente_fw-la vixerit_fw-la &_o nephariae_fw-la sibi_fw-la conspirationis_fw-la homines_fw-la adiunxerit_fw-la 69._o that_o he_o have_v long_o continue_v with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o wicked_a conspiracy_n page_n 69._o so_o justinus_n martyr_n what_o false_a and_o criminous_a accusation_n suffer_v he_o by_o crescens_n 65._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v of_o decius_n quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la cyprianum_n literas_fw-la daret_fw-la contra_fw-la remp_n i._n that_o he_o write_v letter_n unto_o cyprian_a against_o the_o common_a wealth_n vide_fw-la page_n 65._o to_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n against_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o this_o latter_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chritian_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o as_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o like_a cruelty_n so_o be_v there_o no_o great_a difference_n in_o false_a forge_n of_o pretence_a cause_n and_o crime_n devise_v for_o as_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o insurrection_n &_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n for_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o murder_v of_o infant_n for_o worship_v the_o sin_n because_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o worship_v also_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n compare_v &_o divide_v pag._n 54._o 36._o upon_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a law_n and_o statute_n be_v enact_v some_o engrave_v in_o brass_n some_o otherwise_o write_v against_o they_o so_o in_o this_o foresay_a statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n cap._n 5_o also_o a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o and_o in_o such_o other_o statute_n or_o inditement_n make_v and_o conceive_v against_o the_o lolard_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a but_o it_o may_v ceedible_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v rise_v rather_o upon_o malice_n &_o hatred_n against_o their_o religion_n conceive_v then_o upon_o any_o just_a cause_n minister_v of_o their_o part_n who_o they_o do_v wrongful_o charge_v &_o accuse_v like_o as_o in_o time_n of_o domitianus_n for_o fear_n of_o david_n stock_n persecution_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o jude_n the_o lord_n brother_n in_o flesh_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n page_n 48._o and_o also_o the_o like_a fear_n &_o hatred_n stir_v up_o other_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v with_o persecute_v law_n against_o the_o christian_a flock_n of_o christ._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o whereupon_o rise_v up_o those_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n and_o wrongful_a accusation_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v against_o they_o 48._o vide_fw-la page_n 48._o not_o unlike_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o these_o person_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o their_o majesty_n do_v therefore_o by_o sinister_a accusatious_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o and_o under_o some_o colour_n covert_n to_o shadow_v their_o cloak_v hatred_n devise_v these_o and_o other_o like_a crime_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o which_o may_v clean_o serve_v their_o purpose_n not_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v as_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n answer_v to_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o not_o as_o define_v precise_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o for_o here_o i_o may_v say_v with_o haule_n that_o as_o i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o deed_n do_v so_o with_o he_o i_o may_v also_o leave_v the_o same_o at_o large_a but_o as_o one_o by_o trasing_z the_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o all_o conjecture_n hunt_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v most_o like_a will_v but_o only_o say_v my_o mind_n sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la as_o lawyer_n say_v &_o sine_fw-la figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la now_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o special_a point_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o foresay_a preamble_n to_o consider_v what_o thereof_o may_v be_v collect_v or_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v either_o for_o prose_n or_o disprose_n of_o this_o foresay_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o his_o fellow_n ¶_o a_o and_o first_o where_o the_o proheme_n of_o this_o statute_n begin_v with_o rumour_n insurrection_n congregation_n and_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o
like_a that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v intend_v any_o forcible_a entree_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v make_v any_o rumour_n thereof_o before_o the_o deed_n do_v so_o be_v it_o more_o credible_o to_o be_v suppose_v all_o these_o flourish_n of_o word_n to_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n or_o of_o office_n and_o to_o saver_n rather_o of_o the_o rankness_n of_o the_o inditer_n pen_n who_o dispose_v either_o per_fw-la amplificationem_fw-la rhetoricam_fw-la to_o show_v his_o copy_n or_o else_o per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la papisticam_fw-la to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n and_o to_o make_v mountain_n of_o mollhille_v first_o of_o rumour_n make_v congregation_n &_o from_o congregation_n rise_v up_o to_o insurrection_n where_o as_o in_o all_o these_o rumour_n congregation_n &_o insurrection_n yet_o never_o a_o blow_n be_v give_v never_o a_o stroke_n be_v strike_v no_o blood_n spill_v no_o furniture_n nor_o instrument_n of_o war_n no_o sign_n of_o battle_n yea_o no_o express_a signification_n either_o of_o any_o rebellious_a word_n or_o malicious_a fact_n describe_v neither_o in_o record_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o chronicle_n again_o if_o these_o rumour_n be_v word_n speak_v against_o the_o king_n as_o call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o be_v none_o of_o these_o word_n express_v in_o their_o inditement_n or_o leave_v in_o record_n do_v m._n cope_n think_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o traitor_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n unless_o some_o evident_a prose_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rumour_n say_v he_o congregation_n and_o insurrection_n be_v make_v rumour_n be_v uncertain_a congregation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v among_o christian_a man_n in_o dangerous_a time_n for_o good_a purpose_n and_o no_o treason_n against_o their_o prince_n mean_v the_o term_n of_o insurrection_n may_v be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o practice_n or_o surmise_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pen_n man_n who_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o more_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n may_v add_v this_o rather_o of_o their_o own_o gentleness_n then_o of_o the_o other_o deserve_a certain_a it_o be_v and_o undoubted_a that_o the_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o mighty_o inflame_v against_o these_o lollard_n be_v not_o altogether_o behind_o for_o their_o part_n nor_o utter_o idle_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o practise_v against_o they_o what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n and_o then_o to_o death_n example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o practice_n among_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o lack_v neither_o before_o nor_o since_o moreover_o if_o these_o man_n have_v make_v such_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o preample_n before_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a treason_n how_o chance_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o statute_n follow_v after_o the_o say_a preface_n or_o preamble_n run_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o both_o in_o manner_n of_o arrest_n of_o indictment_n information_n request_n allowance_n of_o officer_n cognisance_n of_o ordinary_n of_o the_o forefact_n etc._n etc._n upon_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o treason_n as_o by_o particular_a tractation_n shall_v be_v christ_n will_v declare_v likely_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o man_n be_v so_o grevous_o accuse_v of_o alanus_n copus_n for_o congregate_a &_o rise_v against_o their_o k._n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n if_o i_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v as_o he_o have_v pleasure_n to_o diffame_v here_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o some_o further_o pley_v touch_v this_o mighty_a insurrection_n where_o as_o they_o come_v in_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o against_o the_o king_n in_o what_o order_n of_o battle_n ray_n they_o march_v what_o captain_n under_o captain_n and_o petty_a captain_n they_o have_v to_o guide_v the_o wing_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o army_n whether_o they_o be_v horseman_n or_o footman_n if_o they_o be_v horseman_n as_o be_v pretence_a what_o mean_v they_o then_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o thickete_n near_o to_o s._n gyles_n field_n which_o be_v no_o meet_a place_n for_o horse_n to_o stir_v if_o they_o be_v footman_n how_o stand_v that_o with_o the_o author_n which_o report_v they_o to_o be_v horseman_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v what_o ensign_fw-la or_o flag_n what_o shoot_v what_o powder_n what_o armour_n weapon_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o war_n also_o what_o treasure_n of_o money_n to_o wage_v so_o many_o to_z the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o what_o trumpet_n drum_n &_o other_o noise_n necessary_a for_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v all_o these_o preparation_n for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v requisite_a &_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o peradventure_o if_o truth_n be_v well_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o army_n and_o weapon_n they_o be_v come_v only_o with_o their_o book_n and_o with_o beverlay_v their_o preacher_n into_o those_o thicket_n but_o as_o i_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o fact_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o have_v i_o neither_o certeine_o to_o define_v upon_o their_o case_n nor_o yet_o m._n cope_n to_o exclaim_v against_o they_o unless_o peradventure_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n will_v thus_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a month_n of_o january_n the_o 2._o day_n after_o the_o epiphany_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n with_o xx_o thousand_o lollard_n camp_v together_o in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o regent_n of_o england_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o regent_n of_o england_n see_v all_o the_o noble_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v &_o he_o only_o leave_v alone_o to_o reign_v by_o himself_o ¶_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a statute_n b_o to_o adnull_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v the_o forger_n &_o inventor_n of_o this_o report_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o prelate_n seem_v no_o cunning_a daedalus_n faith_n nor_o half_o his_o craft_n master_v in_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n better_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o sinon_n in_o virgil_n more_o artificial_o to_o have_v frame_v and_o convey_v his_o narration_n which_o although_o in_o no_o case_n can_v sound_v like_o any_o truth_n yet_o some_o colour_n of_o probability_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o give_v it_o some_o countenance_n of_o a_o like_a tale_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o l._n cobham_n to_o have_v be_v before_o in_o secret_a confederacy_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o some_o termagant_n or_o mahu_n out_o of_o babylonia_n or_o some_o herode_fw-la of_o judea_n or_o some_o antichrist_n out_o of_o rome_n or_o some_o grandpanch_n epicure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o great_a sultan_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n then_o have_v it_o appear_v somewhat_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o adnull_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o where_o will_v either_o he_o or_o m._n cope_n find_v man_n so_o mad_a to_o believe_v or_o so_o ingenious_a that_o can_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o faithful_a a_o christian_n will_v or_o do_v ever_o cogitate_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o destroy_v and_o adnull_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n what_o soever_o the_o report_n of_o this_o pursuant_n or_o preface_n say_v i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o any_o face_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o which_o before_o through_o the_o read_n of_o wickliff_n work_n have_v be_v so_o earnest_o convert_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o such_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v before_o the_o prelate_n page_n 553._o not_o only_o venture_v his_o life_n but_o stand_v constant_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2._o define_v against_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o law_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la
make_v nothing_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o anyman_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o not_o therefore_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n when_o as_o these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n although_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n then_o say_v john_n hus_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o have_v you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n have_v now_o late_o agree_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o for_o his_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a evil_a do_n wherewithal_o he_o do_v offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v spoil_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o second_o article_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o a_o reprobate_a then_o even_o as_o judas_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a mylytant_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o even_o as_o judas_n so_o be_v he_o a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perditition_n how_o then_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v not_o true_o no_o member_n or_o part_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o 4._o article_n a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o reprobate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a they_o be_v he_o a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o sheep_n hear_v neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n his_o own_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v he_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n and_o so_o final_o do_v every_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o every_o such_o reprobate_a or_o wicked_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v so_o limit_v all_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o touch_v their_o desert_n be_v not_o true_o and_o worthy_o pope_n and_o shepherd_n before_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v pope_n pastor_n and_o priest_n then_o a_o certain_a man_n rise_v up_o behind_o john_n husse_v clothe_v all_o in_o silk_n say_v my_o lord_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o john_n hus_n deceive_v both_o you_o and_o himself_o with_o these_o his_o gloss_n and_o look_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o book_n or_o not_o for_o of_o late_o i_o have_v disputation_n with_o he_o upon_o these_o article_n in_o the_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o pope_n as_o touch_v merit_n and_o desert_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o use_v these_o gloss_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n then_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o unto_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o appear_v in_o john_n twenty-three_o whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o robber_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o laugh_v john_n hus_n to_o scorn_n the_o 5._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v according_a unto_o his_o office_n most_o holy_a for_o then_o the_o king_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o office_n also_o the_o tormentor_n lictor_n and_o deville_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v otherwise_o place_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o ought_v a_o fain_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a father_n than_o he_o do_v most_o holy_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o fatherlynesse_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a father_n then_o do_v he_o most_o wicked_o keep_v the_o same_o likewise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o holy_a then_o be_v he_o also_o most_o good_a and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o his_o office_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a by_o his_o office_n except_o he_o do_v exercise_n &_o use_v the_o same_o his_o office_n very_o well_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a &_o reprobate_a man_n he_o can_v exercise_v or_o use_v his_o office_n well_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v use_v the_o office_n well_o except_o he_o be_v moral_o good_a mat._n 12._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a &_o immediate_o afâ—er_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o also_o shall_v not_o judge_n yea_o even_o tormentor_n be_v call_v holy_a forsomnth_n as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o can_v find_v or_o know_v say_v john_n husse_v any_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n thou_o only_o be_v most_o holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o then_o true_o call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a the_o 6._o article_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n albeit_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o elect_v and_o choose_v according_a to_o human_a election_n yet_o do_v he_o ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n the_o answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ascend_v and_o come_v another_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n then_o by_o the_o lowlye_o and_o meek_a door_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o admit_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o lawful_a election_n the_o which_o i_o call_v a_o election_n principal_o make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v
you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contrary_a wise_a 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v no_o author_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o husband_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n say_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v often_o time_n do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v or_o teach_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v my_o purpose_n then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o sit_v by_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a or_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o mind_n or_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o mind_n or_o intend_v for_o if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a hart_n and_o mind_n perform_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o mark_v say_v the_o bishop_n how_o obstinate_o he_o do_v persevere_v in_o his_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o talk_v they_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o carry_v he_o again_o unto_o prison_n and_o so_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o commission_n the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v saturday_n and_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o general_a session_n hold_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastiall_a and_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a high_a place_n be_v square_a about_o like_o a_o table_n and_o hard_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o desk_n of_o wood_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o garment_n and_o vestment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthode_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o before_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n he_o shall_v be_v open_o deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n when_o john_n husse_n be_v bring_v thither_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o that_o same_o high_a place_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v this_o sermon_n follow_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o john_n husse_n â—â—tence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trust_v by_o humble_a invocation_n upon_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o aid_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o you_o most_o excellent_a father_n and_o reverend_a lord_n bishops_z and_o prelate_n also_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o master_n most_o famous_a and_o noble_a duke_n and_o high_a countess_n honourable_a noble_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o this_o most_o sacred_a congregation_n theme_n i_o be_o first_o of_o all_o determine_v to_o entreat_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n aristotle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la how_o wicked_a dangerous_a and_o foolish_a a_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o to_o withstand_v perverse_a and_o wicked_a beginning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o small_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v very_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o have_v err_v but_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v whereupon_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v suppress_v even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n lest_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v perish_v and_o putrify_v for_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n lest_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v infect_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v quench_v lest_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v arrius_n be_v first_o a_o spark_n in_o alexandria_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o quench_v he_o presume_v and_o go_v about_o with_o his_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a imagination_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n to_o spot_v and_o defile_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n defend_v with_o the_o victorious_a triumph_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o illuminate_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o man_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v resist_v such_o heretic_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppress_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o i_o have_v true_o propound_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o every_o such_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a unto_o the_o holy_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v adverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o another_o othersome_a be_v annex_v or_o conjoin_v together_o othersome_a be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n and_o member_n of_o other_o and_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o other_o among_o all_o which_o those_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o most_o detestable_a out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n wherefore_o albeit_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o be_v special_o to_o be_v eschew_v which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o perverseness_n of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speed_n and_o circumspection_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v with_o apt_a preseruative_n and_o remedy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o among_o all_o sin_n none_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v inveterate_a than_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a schism_n therefore_o have_v i_o right_o well_o propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o schsme_n great_a and_o most_o cruel_a destruction_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v long_o continue_v abominable_a division_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v threaten_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v grow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o opprobry_n and_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v abundant_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o most_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a schism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o heap_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a in_o that_o place_n where_o as_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a schism_n have_v reign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v like_v as_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o schism_n and_o division_n the_o original_n of_o all_o subversion_n the_o den_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o offence_n for_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v once_o trouble_v and_o break_v there_o be_v free_a passage_n make_v for_o all_o strife_n and_o debate_n covetousness_n be_v utter_v in_o oath_n for_o lukers_n sake_n case_n lust_n and_o will_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o all_o mean_v open_v unto_o slaughter_n all_o right_a
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
the_o turk_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o other_o party_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o 1542._o which_o joachimus_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o appear_v so_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o great_a heat_n be_v so_o slake_v in_o short_a time_n by_o the_o turk_n that_o before_o any_o great_a ieoperdy_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o voyage_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o return_v home_o again_o and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o field_n no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v intelligence_n before_o of_o his_o cowardly_a departure_n think_v to_o work_v some_o point_n of_o mastery_n or_o victory_n before_o his_o go_v do_v set_v upon_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o his_o army_n which_o chief_o consist_v of_o dutchman_n of_o low_a germany_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o take_v away_o with_o they_o above_o 500_o strong_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n turk_n not_o kill_v they_o but_o carry_v they_o away_o alive_a for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v manful_o upon_o the_o turk_n then_o by_o yield_n themselves_o to_o be_v disgarnish_v of_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o curse_a courtesy_n of_o the_o foul_a turk_n to_o who_o what_o courtesy_n be_v sheweed_o christian_n by_o the_o sequel_n do_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o turk_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n into_o their_o own_o dominion_n after_o a_o most_o horrible_a &_o beastly_a sort_n they_o disfigure_v &_o mangle_v they_o &_o so_o send_v they_o abroad_o through_o all_o grecia_n to_o be_v witnessr_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v thus_o first_o they_o have_v their_o right_a arm_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o iron_n red_a hot_a whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v unable_a and_o unmeet_a to_o all_o labour_n &_o warefare_n second_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o very_a skull_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o friar_n &_o monk_n when_o they_o be_v new_o shave_v three_o they_o have_v all_o their_o privy_a member_n cut_v of_o from_o their_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a for_o propagation_n which_o wound_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v thereupon_o the_o few_o that_o recover_v the_o torment_n thereof_o lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a &_o more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v in_o order_n upon_o they_o all_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n do_v cruel_a pharaoh_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n who_o to_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o cause_v all_o the_o male_a child_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o see_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o turkish_a pharaoh_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o extremetie_n 2._o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v the_o more_o short_o send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o speedy_a deliveraunce_n this_o be_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n do_v a_o 1542._o witness_v by_o joannes_n ramus_n which_o not_o only_o write_v the_o story_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n record_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a behold_v with_o his_o eye_n one_o of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n who_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n in_o bruxelles_n either_o for_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n christian_n exit_fw-la joan_n ramo_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n from_o whenre_o we_o have_v digress_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v what_o falsehood_n and_o what_o cruelty_n the_o turk_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n there_o after_o their_o victory_n for_o after_o that_o solyman_n the_o turk_n upon_o the_o yield_a and_o submission_n of_o the_o man_n of_o buda_n have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o life_n within_o short_a time_n the_o say_v turk_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o sell_v ox_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o barganing_n with_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o buda_n like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o city_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o christian_n yield_v unto_o he_o he_o never_o or_o very_o rare_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_n speed_v better_a with_o the_o turk_n turk_n than_o they_o which_o most_o constant_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o as_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o buda_n be_v false_a and_o wretched_a so_o his_o cruelty_n with_o the_o soldier_n thereof_o be_v more_o much_o notorious_a &_o abominable_a for_o in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o buda_n among_o that_o rest_v which_o be_v slay_v ij_o cohorte_n or_o band_n of_o christian_a soldier_n come_v alyve_a to_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o when_o he_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o grant_v pardon_n of_o life_n he_o command_v to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n again_o and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o battle_n array_n after_o the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v ready_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n &_o he_o ride_v about_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o have_v diligent_o view_v and_o be_v hold_v they_o a_o certain_a space_n at_o length_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n again_o which_o do_v certain_a of_o the_o tall_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o he_o piked_a out_o the_o residue_n he_o command_v by_o his_o soldier_n come_v behind_o they_o with_o sword_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o other_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v some_o he_o set_v for_o mark_n and_o buttes_z to_o be_v shoot_v at_o some_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o two_o son_n for_o they_o to_o slash_v with_o their_o sword_n &_o try_v their_o strength_n which_o of_o they_o can_v geve_v the_o deper_n wound_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o fair_a blow_n etc._n whereby_o most_o blood_n may_v follow_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a body_n exit_fw-la mart._n stella_fw-la de_fw-fr successibus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la after_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n the_o turk_n purpose_v not_o so_o to_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n all_o hungary_n proceed_v further_o with_o his_o army_n first_o bring_v under_o a_o strong_a hold_n of_o christian_n name_v pestum_n or_o pesta_fw-la where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a soldier_n partly_o be_v slay_v partly_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o more_o cruel_a affliction_n turk_n then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o other_o castle_n call_v walpo_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o bosna_n croatia_n and_o hungary_n which_o fort_n or_o castle_n he_o besiege_v three_o month_n while_o no_o rescue_n nor_o aid_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o neither_o from_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o christian_n prince_n or_o prince_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o fort_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o more_o through_o the_o false_a treachery_n or_o cowardly_a hart_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o of_o the_o captain_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n not_o unworthy_a of_o memory_n for_o when_o the_o cowardly_a soldier_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n will_v needs_o surrender_v themselves_o &_o the_o piece_n unto_o the_o turk_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o captain_n which_o in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v to_o their_o yield_v they_o think_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o the_o turk_n apprehend_v their_o captain_n and_o give_v he_o to_o solyman_n innocent_a but_o see_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o reward_v of_o virtue_n &_o punish_v of_o vice_n for_o where_o they_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o faithful_a captain_n the_o event_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o the_o captain_n bountiful_a and_o very_o liberalll_n and_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v all_o yield_v themselves_o yet_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n and_o command_v piteous_o to_o be_v slay_v exit_fw-la joan._n martino_n stella_fw-la de_fw-fr turcarum_fw-la in_o hungaria_n successibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o hungary_n a_o other_o town_n bearing_z the_o name_n of_o five_o church_n turk_n call_v quiquecclesiensis_fw-la partly_o spoil_v before_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v pag._n 751._o but_o now_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o walpo_n &_o by_o the_o
hugeness_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n contain_v in_o it_o 220._o thousand_o fight_a man_n be_v so_o discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o hart_n brier_n that_o the_o b._n â—h_a and_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o town_n flee_v before_o the_o ieoperdy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o be_v partly_o prevent_v by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o turk_n partly_o for_o poverty_n can_v not_o avoid_v send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o yealde_v and_o surrender_v the_o town_n upon_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o hand_n who_o promise_n how_o firm_a it_o stand_v the_o story_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a this_o be_v affirm_v that_o three_o day_n after_o the_o yield_a of_o this_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la never_o a_o turk_n dare_v enter_v the_o city_n a_o 1543._o exit_fw-la joan._n mart._n stella_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n the_o next_o fort_n or_o hold_v get_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n be_v soclosia_n the_o town_n at_o the_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v win_v sackte_n and_o fire_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o town_n do_v something_o hold_v out_o a_o time_n and_o first_o require_v truce_n for_o 14._o day_n to_o see_v what_o aid_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o condition_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n expire_v they_o trust_v to_o the_o situation_n and_o munition_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a begin_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o to_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o see_v their_o wall_n to_o be_v batter_v their_o foundation_n to_o shake_v for_o the_o turk_n have_v set_v xij_o thousand_o underminer_n under_o the_o ditche_n of_o the_o castle_n &_o their_o strength_n to_o diminish_v man_n and_o misdoubt_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o agree_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o condition_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n &_o good_n which_o condition_n of_o save_v their_o good_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o turk_n perceive_v by_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v of_o wealth_n and_o substance_n omit_v the_o inferior_a or_o base_a sort_n promise_n fall_v upon_o the_o wealthy_a man_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o slay_v they_o every_o one_o a_o 1543._o ibid._n in_o the_o which_o his_o history_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n while_o the_o castle_n of_o soclosia_n be_v besiege_v the_o village_n &_o page_n round_o about_o the_o same_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n bring_v in_o as_o they_o be_v command_v all_o kind_n of_o victual_n and_o forage_v turk_n into_o the_o turk_n camp_n which_o do_v solyman_n the_o turk_n command_v all_o the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o page_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o humble_o obey_v and_o come_v then_o the_o turk_n warn_v they_o to_o return_v again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o every_o one_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o inferior_a retinue_n and_o household_n servant_n which_o when_o they_o have_v with_o like_a diligence_n also_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n accomplish_v the_o turk_n immediate_o command_v they_o every_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o be_v this_o their_o reward_n which_o reward_n the_o more_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o more_o encourage_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o our_o man_n the_o more_o constant_o to_o wtstand_v he_o exit_fw-la martino_n stella_fw-la an_o other_o strong_a town_n there_o be_v in_o hungary_n name_v strigonium_n distant_a from_o buda_n above_o say_v turk_n the_o space_n of_o five_o dutch_a mile_n against_o the_o which_o the_o turk_n make_v great_a preparation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o artillery_n necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n thereof_o which_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v compass_v and_o enclose_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prepare_v &_o garnish_v of_o our_o man_n but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n only_o of_o strigon_n prive_o convey_v unto_o they_o 200._o oxen._n defence_n such_o be_v then_o the_o negligence_n of_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o so_o slender_o look_v unto_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o town_n and_o city_n more_o over_o such_o be_v the_o discord_n then_o of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n which_o in_o their_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o hot_a in_o needless_a quarrel_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o help_v in_o time_n there_o where_o true_a need_n require_v which_o slender_a care_n and_o cold_a zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n ruler_n not_o in_o tender_v the_o public_a cause_n while_o they_o contend_v in_o private_a trifle_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o far_a be_v like_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v more_o than_o our_o diligence_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n within_o the_o city_n be_v martinus_n lascanus_n a_o spaniard_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n begin_v first_o to_o attempt_v the_o citizen_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o accustom_a promise_n to_o yield_v and_o gentle_o to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o turk_n promise_n wise_o refuse_v and_o manful_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o city_n now_o and_o then_o skirmish_v with_o they_o in_o out_o corner_n and_o kill_v certain_a number_n of_o they_o sometime_o with_o their_o shot_n disturb_v their_o munition_n &_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o gun_n etc._n etc._n three_o special_a mean_n the_o turk_n use_v in_o win_v great_a fort_n and_o city_n city_n great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n great_a ordinance_n and_o mortuary_n piece_n the_o three_o be_v by_o undermyne_v all_o which_o here_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o city_n lack_v not_o this_o siege_n continue_v vehement_a a_o certain_a space_n in_o which_o the_o strigonians_n have_v bear_v out_o four_o strong_a assault_n and_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n till_o at_o length_n the_o turk_n either_o depart_a away_o or_o else_o seem_v to_o depart_v unto_o buda_n the_o people_n at_o last_o be_v so_o persuade_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v of_o some_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n peradventure_o not_o the_o true_a man_n the_o citizen_n be_v erect_v with_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la city_n as_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n sudden_o by_o who_o counsel_n it_o be_v unknowen_a convey_v themselves_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 300._o horseman_n also_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o depart_v the_o italian_n which_o be_v under_o franciscus_n salamanca_n a_o spanish_a captain_n hardly_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o abide_v which_o be_v in_o all_o scarce_o 600._o within_o 3._o day_n after_o 300._o german_a soldier_n with_o 2._o ship_n lade_v with_o shot_n powder_n &_o artillery_n be_v privy_o let_v into_o the_o town_n so_o that_o of_o our_o man_n all_o there_o be_v scarce_o 1300._o soldier_n defend_v who_o see_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o their_o number_n burn_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o town_n &_o suburb_n take_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n from_o whence_o they_o beat_v of_o the_o turk_n valiant_o with_o their_o ordinance_n a_o good_a space_n and_o with_o wild_a fire_n destroy_v great_a company_n of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o sing_v their_o wall_n to_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a castle_n to_o shake_v by_o undermyne_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o certain_a italian_a surname_v presbyter_n they_o give_v over_o this_o italian_a whether_o for_o fear_n or_o falsehood_n secret_o unknowing_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n accompany_v with_o two_o other_o convey_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o wall_n &_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o next_o captain_n or_o bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n convent_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n to_o geve_v up_o to_o they_o the_o castle_n whereupon_o the_o turk_n be_v bid_v to_o cease_v the_o shoot_n this_o italian_a short_o after_o with_o two_o other_o turk_n be_v send_v back_o to_o salamanca_n his_o captain_n with_o the_o turk_n message_n the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o italian_a be_v privy_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o war_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o soldier_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o rather_o suspect_v lest_o the_o other_o italian_n his_o countryman_n have_v be_v in_o some_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o in_o time_n thus_o the_o turk_n whether_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o not_o never_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o false_a &_o cruel_a turk_n be_v thus_o rage_v in_o hungary_n and_o intend_v further_a to_o rage_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v for_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o franciscus_n the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o also_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n against_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o behold_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o see_v the_o misery_n &_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n sodeine_o as_o with_o a_o snafle_n rein_v this_o rage_a beast_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o europe_n into_o his_o own_o country_n again_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n christian_n &_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v there_o occupy_v fight_v with_o the_o persian_n a_o long_a continuance_n which_o war_n at_o length_n be_v achieve_v and_o finish_v wherein_o the_o say_v turk_n lose_v great_a victory_n with_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o turk_n he_o be_v not_o only_o provoke_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a evil_a dispose_v hungarian_n but_o also_o occasion_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o return_v again_o into_o europe_n in_o hope_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v a_o army_n incredible_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o see_v again_o the_o merciful_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o intend_v to_o set_v forward_o with_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o pestilence_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n army_n and_o dominion_n reach_v from_o bythinia_n and_o from_o thracia_n to_o macedonia_n and_o also_o to_o hungary_n that_o all_o the_o turk_n possession_n almost_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a corpse_n whereby_o his_o voyage_n for_o that_o time_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o almost_o compel_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a army_n beside_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o any_o war_n other_o let_v also_o and_o domestical_a calamity_n through_o god_n providence_n happen_v unto_o solymannus_n the_o great_a rover_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n which_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n from_o vex_v the_o christian_n especial_o touch_v his_o elder_a son_n mustapha_n this_o mustapha_n be_v hate_v and_o partly_o fear_v of_o rustanus_fw-la the_o chief_a counsailour_n about_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o rosa_fw-la the_o turk_n concubine_n &_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v diverse_a time_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n accuse_v &_o at_o length_n so_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o in_o conclusion_n his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o his_o pavilion_n son_n where_o 6._o turk_n with_o visour_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v upon_o he_o put_v after_o their_o manner_n a_o small_a cord_n or_o bowstring_n full_a of_o knot_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o switch_n thereof_o throtcle_v &_o strangle_v he_o to_o death_n his_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o secret_a corner_n by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o which_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v afterward_o when_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v to_o a_o other_o son_n of_o he_o and_o of_o rosa_n call_v bianger_n the_o treasure_n horse_n armour_n ornament_n and_o the_o province_n of_o mustapha_n his_o brother_n bianger_n cry_v out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n phy_o of_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o impious_a and_o wretched_a dog_n traitor_n murderer_n i_o can_v call_v thou_o father_n take_v the_o treasure_n the_o horse_n and_o armour_n of_o mustapha_n to_o thyself_o and_o with_o that_o take_n out_o his_o dagger_n thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v solyman_n murderer_n &_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o singular_a providence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o afflict_a christian_n for_o this_o mustapha_n as_o he_o be_v courageous_a &_o great_o expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o war_n christian_n so_o have_v he_o a_o cruel_a hart_n malicious_o set_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o congratulate_v christian_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a take_v away_o of_o this_o mustapha_n and_o no_o less_o hope_n also_o and_o good_a comfort_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_a lord_n hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v yâ—_z our_o merciful_a god_n after_o these_o sore_a affliction_n of_o his_o christian_n under_o these_o 12._o turk_n afore_o recite_v now_o after_o this_o solyman_n intend_v some_o gracious_a good_a work_n to_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v &_o release_v we_o out_o of_o this_o so_o long_a &_o miserable_a turkish_a captivity_n as_o may_v be_v hope_v now_o by_o take_v away_o these_o young_a imp_n of_o this_o impious_a generation_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o work_v their_o conceived_a malice_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v amen_n moreover_o as_o i_o be_v in_o write_v hereof_o opportune_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a writing_n out_o of_o germanye_n christian._n certifyeng_v we_o of_o such_o news_n &_o victory_n of_o late_o achieve_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o may_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hope_n and_o comfort_v we_o touch_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n &_o tyranny_n against_o us._n which_o news_n be_v these_o that_o after_z yâ—_z turkish_a tyrant_n have_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o man_n the_o famous_a &_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o jula_n in_o hungary_n lie_a 40._o dutch_a mile_n beyond_o the_o river_n danubius_n which_o city_n have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o week_n sustain_v many_o grievous_a assault_n god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n so_o comfort_v the_o say_a town_n of_o jula_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n therein_o at_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o general_a call_v karetshim_n laslaw_n and_o his_o valiant_a company_n who_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n but_o also_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o turkish_a rabble_n for_o the_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o overthrow_n be_v this_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n do_v see_v his_o advantage_n with_o captain_n george_n and_o other_o horseman_n of_o the_o sclesians_n and_o hungarian_n they_o set_v on_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o kill_v about_o 8000._o of_o they_o slay_v and_o take_v also_o some_o of_o their_o artillery_n and_o follow_v they_o so_o fast_o yâ—_z the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marishe_a ground_n and_o to_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o artillery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therewith_o they_o get_v a_o very_a rich_a booty_n rescue_v beside_o and_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n prisoner_n like_a thanks_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v to_o magotschie_a the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o erla_fw-fr who_o make_v towards_o the_o turk_n and_o recountr_v with_o the_o tartarian_n slay_v of_o they_o about_o 8._o hundred_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n a_o turkish_a captain_n call_v begen_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o fresh_a horseman_n come_v new_o out_o of_o turkey_n take_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o city_n name_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o finffenkyrchen_a with_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o serin_n by_o the_o way_n do_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o right_a set_n upon_o he_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
procede_v in_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v the_o k._n of_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la a_o sabbate_n of_o time_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v say_v mer._n x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o follow_v then_o moreover_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o method_n which_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o week_n or_o sabbate_n &_o half_a week_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v and_o when_o the_o k._n of_o roman_n shall_v geve_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o die_v then_o immediate_o shall_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n begin_v to_o appear_v &_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o also_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v say_v methodius_n in_o chorosaim_v &_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o bethsaida_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o capernaun_n to_o the_o which_z 3._o city_n christ_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o 3._o vae_fw-la and_o when_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o antichrist_n &_o all_o lordship_n &_o dominion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o 2._o faithful_a &_o dear_a servant_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reprove_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a seduce_a &_o lie_v forgery_n of_o this_o antichrist_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o false_o beguile_v &_o seduce_v by_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n disemble_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o shall_v leave_v &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v 2._o holy_a prophet_n which_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o antichrist_n see_v his_o proceeding_n so_o to_o be_v reprove_v &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n in_o his_o fury_n &_o anger_n shall_v kill_v the_o 2._o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v methodius_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n interpretation_n antichrist_n to_o these_o prophecy_n &_o testimony_n of_o methodius_n what_o credit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n go_v by_o such_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v set_v &_o dispose_v in_o his_o book_n interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o 4._o principal_a state_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n to_o come_v the_o first_o state_n and_o alteration_n be_v by_o mahumete_n and_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o ishmael_n come_v out_o of_o arabia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n saracen_n an._n 630._o which_o rebel_a against_o heraclius_n increase_v &_o prevail_v still_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o europe_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o second_o state_n &_o alteration_n he_o prophesi_v to_o come_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o far_a part_n of_o seythia_n turk_n the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o north_n first_o overcome_v the_o saracene_n subdue_v the_o persian_n and_o afterward_o join_v together_o with_o e_o the_o saracen_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o then_o subdue_v syria_n and_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o methodius_n seem_v to_o mean_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a people_n close_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o north_n between_o 2._o mountain_n the_o deepâ—â—nosse_n of_o 12._o cubit_n waste_v that_o filthy_a corrupt_a nation_n shall_v pollute_v the_o early_a with_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o turk_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n or_o else_o ismaels_n câ—ueassi_fw-la be_v withhold_v &_o keep_v back_o of_o almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v his_o church_n alongspace_fw-fr during_o the_o time_n of_o twelve_o c._n year_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v permit_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n who_o now_o join_v together_o with_o the_o saracen_n have_v wrought_v and_o daily_o do_v work_v all_o these_o grievance_n against_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o let_v they_o out_o do_v pluck_v they_o in_o again_o moreover_o 1187._o in_o the_o mean_v space_n between_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n where_o methodius_n speak_v of_o the_o r._n of_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v quietness_n to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbate_n of_o tune_n and_o half_a a_o sabbate_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voyage_n of_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n under_o gotfridus_n duke_n of_o lotharing_n &_o his_o 2._o brethren_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o 300._o m._n footman_n and_o 100_o m._n horseman_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n recover_v again_o from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n after_o which_o victory_n get_v first_o gotfridus_n than_o baldwinus_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 9_o christian_a king_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n with_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n beside_o be_v subdue_v and_o win_v of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o keep_v yet_o still_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187._o about_o which_o year_n and_o time_n as_o follow_v in_o methodius_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v win_v of_o the_o turk_n describe_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n of_o who_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o chorosaim_v and_o breed_v in_o bethsaida_n and_o reign_v in_o capernaum_n mean_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n malediction_n note_v by_o judas_n iscariothe_v and_o these_o 3._o city_n against_o who_o be_v speak_v thrice_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o methodius_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o saracen_n nor_o turk_n but_o shall_v spring_v we_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o say_v methodius_n shall_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v rather_o than_o the_o saracene_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v describe_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v nourish_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n assign_v of_o methodius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o antoninus_n par._n 3._o that_o about_o this_o say_v present_a time_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o antichriste_n be_v then_o come_v but_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n &_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o now_o why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v &_o why_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o antichriste_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o muse_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n here_o assign_v by_o methodius_n come_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n and_o pope_n innocent_n the_o third_o the_o first_o author_n &_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n also_o begin_v
of_o the_o story_n above_o prefix_v an._n 632._o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o fiâ—ft_a ringleader_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o savacens_n reign_v in_o babylon_n over_o persia_n and_o asia_n continue_v about_o reign_n 198._o year_n a_o 667._o jerusale_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n these_o saracen_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v ormisda_v k._n of_o persia_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o new_a kingdom_n call_v their_o chief_a prince_n calipha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o under_o he_o seriphes_n that_o be_v a_o under_o prince_n and_o again_o under_o he_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o captain_n under_o the_o which_o soldan_n all_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o thus_o rule_v obey_v the_o space_n abovesayd_a of_o 198._o year_n an._n 703._o the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n call_v for_o help_n of_o the_o saracene_n calipha_n and_o so_o cast_v of_o the_o roman_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saraces_n and_o have_v also_o their_o calipha_n and_o their_o babylon_n call_v cairus_n where_o their_o calipha_n continue_v unto_o saraco_n or_o syracinus_fw-la sultan_n 447._o year_n an._n 810._o mauginetus_fw-la or_o muchumetus_fw-la the_o chief_a sultan_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o imbrael_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n feut_fw-fr for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o sâ—ychia_n â—â—_o who_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o babylonians_n the_o say_a turk_n short_o after_o conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v their_o country_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20â—_n year_n an._n 830._o the_o saracen_n be_v â—â—_o puss_v â—â—_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o turk_n wander_v above_o africa_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la place_n disperse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v an._n 830._o the_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o saraâ—â—â—our_n of_o asia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o asia_n in_o persia_n &_o in_o arabia_n and_o there_o reign_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o space_n of_o begin_v 192._o year_n an._n 1009._o the_o turk_n win_v the_o city_n of_o herusalem_n from_o the_o saraâ—ens_n which_o city_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n want_v again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turk_n short_o after_o &_o possess_v the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o gotfeldus_fw-la an._n 1051._o begin_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v â—aduke_n to_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o join_v league_n with_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o reign_v till_o the_o conquest_n of_o gotfridus_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o space_n of_o 46._o year_n an._n 1078._o solymamnus_n nephew_n to_o aspasalem_fw-la the_o turkish_a king_n in_o asia_n otherwise_o call_v turquinia_n subdue_v capadocia_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n an._n 1099._o gotfridus_n bulion_n duke_n of_o lothare_v a_o christian_a prince_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n with_o 700000._o christian_a soldier_n first_o get_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o lycaonia_n cilicia_n syria_n afterward_o mesopotamia_n and_o comagena_n than_o autiochia_n an._n 1098._o and_o the_o next_o year_n recover_v jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o this_o gorfridus_fw-la succeed_v viij_o christian_n king_n which_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n both_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1100._o the_o georgian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o armenia_n the_o greatye_n vanquisheâ—â—_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n afâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v cut_v their_o king_n in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o turk_n fly_v to_o cappadoria_n there_o remain_v under_o solynian_n &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o solban_n of_o egypt_n and_o wax_v the_o strong_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la cout_v now_o turquinia_n an._n 1170._o when_o americus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o goufridus_fw-la have_v overcome_v the_o calipha_n or_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n be_v overcome_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o syria_n this_o saracon_n after_o he_o have_v expulse_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—â—oned_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o vanquish_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o kingdom_n he_o with_o his_o posterity_n do_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o the_o mamaluch_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1187._o saladinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n perceive_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o palestina_n get_v antioch_n where_o he_o slay_v raymundus_n the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o get_v tiberias_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o accon_n where_o he_o take_v guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n of_o the_o templare_v prisonner_n for_o who_o ransom_n the_o turk_n have_v ascalon_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v he_o subdue_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o space_n of_o an._n 1189._o friderike_n emp._n philip_n french_a king_n rich_a king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o friderike_n wash_v in_o a_o river_n at_o lilicia_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o accon_n saladinus_n win_v the_o field_n of_o our_o man_n of_o who_o 2000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n accon_n at_o length_n be_v get_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n richard_n get_v cyprus_n the_o two_o king_n tell_v at_o strife_n philip_n retire_v home_o without_o any_o good_a do_v king_n richard_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o return_v homeward_o be_v take_v near_o to_o uienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v truce_n before_o with_o the_o soldan_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o please_v he_o and_o this_o good_a speed_n have_v the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1215._o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o where_o be_v enact_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n also_o great_a excitation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o great_a preparation_n be_v through_o all_o christendom_n to_o set_v forward_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v collect_v of_o duke_n lord_n knight_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o if_o god_n blessing_n have_v go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o india_n transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o christian_n after_o 18._o month_n siege_n get_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o egypte_n call_v damiata_n or_o elipolis_n with_o much_o a_o do_v but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o afterward_o as_o the_o christian_n army_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n cairus_n or_o babylon_n the_o sultan_n through_o his_o subtle_a train_n so_o entrap_v and_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o render_v again_o the_o city_n damiata_n with_o their_o prysonner_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o they_o find_v it_o into_o the_o souldane_n hand_n and_o glad_a so_o with_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v forward_o to_o tyrus_n an._n 1221._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o egyptian_a turk_n cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v raze_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o great_a thing_n else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o voyage_n it_o do_v not_o great_o appear_v in_o story_n all_o be_v it_o fridericus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n be_v not_o unfruteful_o there_o occupy_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o 10._o year_n and_o so_o return_v after_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o at_o length_n the_o last_o city_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v ptolomais_n or_o aâ—â—â—s_n be_v also_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n leave_v in_o all_o asia_n 312._o an._n 1203._o thus_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o sultan_n &_o turk_n yet_o the_o say_a turk_n and_o sultane_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o victory_n for_o eftsoon_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o
wicked_a accuser_n and_o after_o a_o martyr_n nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o martyr_v exit_fw-la dorotheo_n in_o synop_n simon_n a_o deacon_n martyr_v s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n slay_v simon_n cananeus_n crucify_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v battholomew_n the_o apostle_n crucify_a and_o behead_v exit_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regals_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v for_o the_o gospel_n exit_fw-la hieronemo_fw-la in_o catologo_n scrip_n eccles._n exit_fw-la cypriano_n lib._n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la exit_fw-la bernardo_n serm_fw-la 2._o the_o sanct._n andraa_n the_o word_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o counsel_n the_o fervency_n of_o andrew_n against_o idolatry_n the_o constant_a faith_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cross_n here_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o material_a cross_n of_o wood_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o death_n be_v to_o he_o welcome_a s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n slay_v with_o a_o spear_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o 39_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n mathias_n the_o apostle_n stone_v and_o head_v philip_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v exit_fw-la isido_n lib._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fx_fw-la clement_n exit_fw-la egesippo_n in_o commenturro_n apoc._n 12._o cap._n 3._o luc._n 23._o josephus_n lib._n 20._o martyr_n the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sundry_a torment_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 6._o the_o number_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno._n 67._o histor._n ecclesi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24.25.26_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o nero_n think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v at_o rome_n hieron_n lib._n deviris_n illustris_fw-la this_o report_n seem_v neither_o to_o come_v of_o jerome_n not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o peter_n egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hieroso_fw-la cap._n 2._o abdias_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la patri_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 30_o hist._n eccle_n c._n 30._o peter_n wife_n put_v to_o death_n for_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o wife_n go_v to_o death_n paul_n the_o apostle_n exit_fw-la hieronimo_n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n saul_n bring_v up_o under_o gamaliell_n saul_n a_o persecutor_n saul_n convert_v saulus_fw-la turn_v to_o paulus_n paul_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 28._o 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o viâ—_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n to_o laodicia_n abdias_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la lib._n 2._o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n paul_n condemn_v paul_n suffer_v a_o legende_n miracle_n the_o story_n of_o abdias_n suspect_v history_n do_v vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o prudentius_n record_v of_o paul_n to_o suffer_v under_o nero_n and_o the_o year_n after_o peter_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o hierome_n before_o testify_v peter_n to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o nero._n the_o second_o persecution_n anno._n 69._o exit_fw-la orosio_n lib._n 7._o the_o tyranny_n and_o intemporaunce_n of_o domitian_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v john_n the_o evangelist_n isidorus_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la nous_fw-fr testament_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o histor_n eccle._n anno._n 97._o john_n banish_v john_n release_v out_o of_o banishement_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o iren._n lib._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n what_o wicked_a company_n do_v a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o seek_v again_o their_o lose_a sheep_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n show_v out_o to_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o catholic_a question_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n solutio_fw-la an_o other_o catholic_a question_n solution_n albert._n super_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la an_o other_o question_n with_o the_o solution_n albert._n ibidem_fw-la ca._n 17._o s._n thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o que_n 37._o art_n 5._o flavia_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o consul_n banish_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o the_o emperor_n make_v inquiry_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o david_n stock_n david_n stock_n fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n two_o nephew_n of_o jude_n the_o lord_n brother_n preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n fear_v of_o the_o roman_n lex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la romana_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hate_v of_o roman_a prince_n false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la apologiae_fw-la justini_n marty_n publius_n tarqvinius_n mamertinus_n persecutor_n exit_fw-la iust._n mart._n in_o 2._o apolog._n the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n in_o kill_v of_o christian_a man_n exit_fw-la epist_n fratrum_fw-la viennensium_n &_o lugdunensium_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o phrigiam_fw-la scripta_fw-la exit_fw-la nicephero_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o exit_fw-la justino_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tripheo_n the_o church_n increase_v by_o persecution_n disagreement_n in_o author_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o time_n of_o martyr_n linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la both_o one_o clement_n bishop_n count_v a_o martyr_n the_o life_n of_o martyr_n paint_v out_o with_o feign_a miracle_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n novel_a 〈◊〉_d platina_n volateran_n anthropo_fw-it lib_fw-la 22._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n author_n disagree_v alexander_n euentius_n theodulus_fw-la hermes_n with_o his_o household_n quirinus_n with_o his_o household_n martyr_n exit_fw-la platina_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la alexandre_n saphyra_n sabina_n martyr_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la the_o ordidinaunce_n of_o euaristus_n dist._n 93._o cap._n diaconi_fw-la exit_fw-la dist._n 70._o cap._n neminem_fw-la ibedem_fw-la cap._n sanctorum_fw-la exit_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n diaconi_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n holy_a water_n first_o invent_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 3_o the_o mixt_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n qui_fw-fr predie_a put_v in_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n an._n 100_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v to_o trajan_n to_o stop_v the_o persecution_n the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n to_o traianus_n the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o christian_n two_o maiden_n rack_v for_o christ._n the_o answer_n of_o trajan_n to_o pliny_n letter_n the_o stock_n of_o david_n fear_v and_o inquire_v for_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n exit_fw-la egesippo_n simeon_n son_n of_o mary_n cleophas_n a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o age_n of_o simeon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n martyr_n sulpitius_n 〈◊〉_d exphrofina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d martyr_n sabina_n martyr_n ex._n supple_v chr._n seraphia_fw-la nereus_n achilleus_n martyr_n sagaris_n martyr_n ignatius_n martyr_n anno._n 111._o exit_fw-la euse._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35.36_o exit_fw-la high_a in_o catalogo_fw-la scrip._n eccles._n onesimus_n pastor_n at_o ephesus_n the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o straigâ—â—_n handle_v of_o ignatius_n the_o notable_a constancy_n and_o burn_a zeal_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v mark_v ignatius_n denour_v of_o wild_a beast_n exit_fw-la hier._n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n martyr_n zenon_n with_o 10000_o martyr_n slay_v for_o christ._n exit_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr exfordia_n &_o alijs_fw-la achaichus_fw-la heliades_n theodorus_n carcerius_fw-la with_o ten_o thousand_o martyr_n eustachius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n martyr_a for_o christ._n faustinus_n and_o jobita_n calocerius_n martrys_n elutherius_n with_o his_o mother_n anthia_n martyr_n exit_fw-la nicephorâ—_n &_o ex_fw-la woman_n â—ustus_fw-la and_o pastor_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n symboris_fw-la with_o her_o 7._o child_n martyr_v sophia_n with_o her_o 3._o child_n martyred_a quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n offer_v a_o apology_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aristides_n a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n defend_v before_o the_o emperor_n the_o religion_n of_o christ._n serenus_n granius_n a_o defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n euseb._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o the_o emperor_n write_v for_o the_o christian_n the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o fundanus_n
the_o proconsul_n respite_n from_o persecution_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n re-edify_v &_o enlarge_v some_o write_v that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v take_v into_o the_o wall_n jerusalem_n call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n aeliopolis_n antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n anno._n 140._o the_o letter_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v the_o good_a conscience_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o false_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o mean_v hadrian_n which_o adopt_a this_o antoninus_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n to_o be_v his_o son_n &_o heir_n o_o noble_a edict_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n emperor_n anno._n 162._o policarpus_fw-la the_o bless_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la twelve_o martyr_n in_o asia_n the_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a handle_n of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n the_o singular_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n germanicus_n a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n quintus_fw-la a_o phrygian_a to_o hardy_a hold_n polycarpus_n fly_v persecution_n policarpus_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o church_n policarpus_fw-la have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a policarpus_fw-la pursue_v and_o take_v policarpus_fw-la might_n escape_n and_o will_v not_o policarpus_fw-la fall_v to_o prayer_n policarpus_fw-la refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n policarpus_fw-la comfort_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n policarpus_fw-la allure_v to_o change_v his_o name_n will_v not_o consent_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n policarpus_fw-la ready_a to_o geve_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n policarpus_fw-la obedient_a to_o high_a power_n policarpus_fw-la threaten_v with_o wild_a beast_n a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o willing_a mind_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o suffer_v his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o policarpus_fw-la a_o miracle_n show_v a_o example_n of_o much_o cruelty_n the_o jew_n enemy_n always_o to_o the_o christian_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v we_o love_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o not_o twelve_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n in_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la irenaeo_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o anno._n 167._o germanicus_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o histor._n eccle_n the_o old_a age_n of_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o john_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o the_o philippian_n justification_n by_o faith_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o irenaeus_n conversaunt_a with_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la conversaunt_a with_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n polycarpus_n confer_v with_o anicetus_n the_o east_n church_n and_o roman_a church_n differre_fw-la about_o easterday_n exit_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n cause_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n socrates_n deceive_v in_o his_o tripart_n hist._n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o metrodorus_n pionius_n carpus_n papylus_n agathonica_n martyr_n felicitas_n with_o her_o 7._o child_n januari_fw-la fellix_fw-la philipus_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o crescens_n a_o philosopher_n procurer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n crescens_n a_o rail_a philosopher_n and_o a_o malicious_a railer_n a_o slay_v of_o fame_n and_o fear_n crescens_n prove_v a_o unlearned_a philosopher_n tacianus_n commend_v the_o praise_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la catalogo_fw-la hiero._n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o justinus_n the_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a martyr_n praxedis_fw-la potentiana_n christian_n virgin_n ptolomeus_n lucius_n martyr_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o the_o boldness_n &_o christian_a constancy_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n condemn_v and_o martyr_a the_o three_o also_o condemn_v and_o martyr_a a_o place_n of_o gracianus_fw-la suspect_v concordus_n martyr_n concordus_n spit_v 〈◊〉_d face_n of_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n suspect_v of_o untruth_n exit_fw-la isuardo_fw-la vincentiâ—_n &_o henrico_n de_fw-fr erford_n symmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_fw-la alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerian_n martyr_n author_n in_o the_o write_n the_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n suspect_v getulus_n corcalâ—â—_n amantius_n primitiws_fw-la martyr_n the_o seven_o son_n of_o symphâ—rosa_n crescens_n julianus_n nemesius_n primitiâ—us_fw-la justinus_n statteus_n eugenius_n martyr_n the_o persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o vienna_n two_o city_n in_o france_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n vetius_n epaegaethus_fw-la martyr_n the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o godly_a young_a man_n the_o faint_a of_o certain_a weak_a christian_n false_a slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a handle_n and_o great_a patience_n of_o blandina_fw-la sanctus_n a_o martyr_n the_o notable_a constancy_n of_o sanctus_n the_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o sanctus_n a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n byblyde_v a_o holy_a martyr_n eculeus_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la feramen_fw-la diverse_a martyr_n strangle_v in_o prison_n other_o martyr_n dye_v in_o prison_n â—hotinus_fw-la a_o bless_a martyr_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o pbotinus_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a stand_n to_o their_o confession_n the_o denier_n of_o their_o confession_n comfortless_a and_o notwithstanding_o punish_v the_o spiteful_a handle_n of_o god_n people_n maturus_n and_o sanctio_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la bring_v forth_o again_o attalus_n command_v to_o prison_n the_o denier_n return_v again_o to_o their_o confession_n alexander_n the_o phrygian_a martyr_a the_o worthy_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o attalus_n blandina_fw-la and_o ponticus_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o ponticus_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la martyr_a apoc._n 22._o justinus_n priscus_n bachius_fw-la justinus_n father_n justine_n desirous_a of_o philosophy_n justine_n prove_v all_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n justine_n a_o platonist_n the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o justine_n begin_v to_o favour_v christian_a religion_n justine_n go_v into_o desert_n justinus_n miraculous_o convert_v by_o a_o old_a man_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o utility_n of_o read_v the_o prophet_n prophet_n to_o â—â—_o credit_v for_o twâ—_n cause_v justinus_n baptize_v diatriba_fw-la justinus_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o christ._n two_o apology_n of_o justinus_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o second_o a-apology_n of_o justine_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o fury_n condemn_v innocent_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 16._o a_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n find_v faulty_a câ—m_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o latus_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la pertulit_fw-la the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n declare_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a martyr_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o caâ—_n â—_z alcibiades_n the_o straight_o fast_v of_o alcibiades_n correct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lesson_n for_o scrupulous_a conscience_n irenaus_n new_o make_v minister_v and_o commend_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la appollinaris_n and_o melito_n exhibit_v apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apologye_n of_o melito_n the_o christian_n religion_n begin_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n christian_a religion_n make_v common_a weal_n to_o flourish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n autentike_a and_o receive_v exit_fw-la eusebio_n ibidem_fw-la a_o miraculous_a rain_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n antoninus_n verus_n m._n aurelius_n commodus_n emperrour_n the_o discrepance_n between_o eusebius_n and_o platina_n anno._n 175._o quitnes_n give_v to_o the_o church_n appollonius_n martyr_n appollonius_n accuse_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n apoollonius_fw-la exhibit_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o senate_n a_o old_a wicked_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o ridiculous_a pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n martyr_n julius_n a_o senator_n convert_v to_o christ._n exit_fw-la vincen_v lib._n 10._o cap_n 119._o henr._n the_o erfor_o peregrinus_n send_v to_o france_n and_o martyr_a at_o at_o rome_n exit_fw-la platinain_n vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la julius_n with_o hyâ—_n family_n baptize_v and_o after_o martyr_a xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o trifle_a ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n praiâ—â—_n plateva_fw-it â—â—_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la the_o ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la suspect_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o ordidaunce_n of_o telesphorus_n lend_v fast_o and_o the_o original_n thereof_o examine_v montanus_n first_o bring_v in_o
1_o join_v with_o the_o archb._n agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n upon_o what_o condition_n condition_n of_o peace_n conclude_v exit_fw-la libr._n anoâ—imo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hist._n geruaiij_fw-la more_n â—achi_fw-la canâ—queriensis_n arcb._n of_o cant._n purchase_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n land_n in_o lambeth_n to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o baldewin_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n build_v his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o story_n of_o canterbury_n monk_n above_o rehearse_v hypocrisy_n in_o monkery_n king_n make_v slave_n under_o the_o pope_n no_o concord_n not_o unity_n in_o popish_a church_n example_n prove_v what_o discord_n and_o how_o little_a unity_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n no_o unity_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n conclusion_n of_o the_o friar_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a by_o the_o prelate_n of_o paris_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n sol_fw-it 167._o contention_n between_o friar_n aboâ—t_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n continual_a variance_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n anno._n 1190._o king_n richard_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n between_o philip_n second_o french_a king_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n discipline_n and_o order_n set_v by_o king_n richard_n for_o malefactor_n the_o french_a king_n &_o 〈◊〉_d rich._n 〈◊〉_d to_o lion_n k._n richard_n come_v â—â—_o marsilia_n k._n richard_n complain_v of_o the_o filth_n simony_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n k._n richard_n depart_v from_o maâ—â—â—lia_n the_o king_n ship_n arâ—e_n at_o messana_n the_o come_n of_o 〈◊〉_d richard_n tâ—_n messana_n the_o french_a king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o messana_n the_o french_a king_n drive_v back_o again_o by_o the_o wyâ—_n to_o messanâ—_n k._n richard_n obtain_v his_o sister_n joan_n queâ—â—_n sometime_o â—â—_o scicilia_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v unto_o he_o k._n â—ichard_n get_v the_o monastery_n of_o grâ—â—â—â—_n discord_n between_o the_o citizen_n &_o messana_n of_o the_o english_a army_n the_o king_n â—oulde_v not_o â—tay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n communication_n about_o peace_n among_o the_o king_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n &_o the_o englishman_n the_o french_a king_n a_o bearer_n with_o stranger_n against_o the_o english_a man_n english_a man_n wâ—ane_v the_o city_n of_o messana_n in_o sicilia_n english_a arm_n set_v up_o at_o messana_n the_o league_n renew_v between_o k._n richard_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n conclude_v between_o k._n richard_n &_o tancrede_v k._n of_o sicilia_n frederick_n 1_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n conrade_n come_v up_o towards_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n drown_v in_o a_o river_n go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o siege_n of_o aachon_n ignis_fw-la graecus_n much_o use_v of_o the_o saracen_n k._n richard_n confer_v with_o joachim_n abbot_n about_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n abbas_n joachim_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o innocent_a 3._o henricus_fw-la son_n of_o frederick_n stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n pope_n clement_n die_v celestinas_fw-la 3._o pope_n anno._n 1191._o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o king_n richard_n king_n richard_n remove_v from_o messana_n and_o come_v to_o cathney_n the_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o king_n richard_n by_o king_n tancredus_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n traitorous_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o k._n richard_n by_o secret_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n a_o faithful_a part_n of_o tancredus_n king_n of_o sicilia_n towards_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n richard_n k._n richard_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n with_o falsehood_n the_o french_a king_n quarel_v with_o l._n richard_n about_o marry_v his_o sister_n cause_n allege_v why_o k._n richard_n can_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n agreement_n between_o the_o two_o king_n with_o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o french_a king_n come_v to_o achon_n berengaria_n or_o as_o some_o do_v call_v she_o bernegera_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n bring_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n richard_n by_o his_o mother_n alinor_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la 3._o condition_n require_v of_o henricus_n k._n of_o almains_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o full_a top_n of_o his_o pride_n pope_n celestine_n croâ—neth_v herâ—cus_n the_o emperor_n be_v his_o foot_n the_o pope_n strike_v be_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o foot_n k._n richard_n move_v his_o messana_n 〈◊〉_d achon_n k._n richard_n overtake_v with_o a_o â—â—â—pest_n in_o the_o sea_n go_v to_o achon_n isakiuâ—_n king_n of_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d cruel_a enemy_n to_o english_a man_n k._n richard_n make_v sure_a to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n for_o his_o soldier_n in_o captivity_n the_o disâ—â—â—_n full_a &_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v of_o isakius_n to_o k._n richard_n k._n richard_n exhort_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o isakius_n k._n richard_n set_v upon_o isakius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o cyprus_n the_o battle_n between_o the_o emperor_n of_o cyprus_n and_o k._n rich._n isakius_n emperor_n of_o the_o griffon_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o town_n of_o lymezâ—â—_n take_v by_o king_n rich._n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n again_o put_v to_o flight_n k._n richard_n marry_v bernegera_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarie_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n isakius_n king_n of_o cyprus_n yield_v himself_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n break_v condition_n with_o king_n richard_n king_n of_o cyprus_n again_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o golden_a fetter_n k._n rich._n take_v his_o journey_n to_o achon_n a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o saracen_n send_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o achon_n vanquish_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o k._n richard_n the_o city_n of_o achon_n yield_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o honest_a part_n of_o a_o secret_a christian_a in_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n the_o form_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o achon_n covenaunce_n make_v in_o give_v up_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n religion_n will_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o co-act_a the_o two_o king_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o achon_n with_o all_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o between_o themselves_o common_o see_v who_o so_o take_v most_o pain_n their_o part_n to_o be_v the_o least_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n for_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o achon_n k._n richard_n require_v of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o remain_v three_o year_n with_o his_o army_n but_o he_o will_v not_o christian_n captive_n slaiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saladine_n the_o saracen_n captive_n slay_v by_o k._n richard_n saladine_n put_v to_o flight_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o god_n power_n get_v by_o king_n rich_a against_o the_o saracen_n k._n richard_n in_o possession_n of_o syria_n the_o story_n of_o william_n the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o ely_n ut_fw-la iustè_fw-la iudicarent_fw-la â—lerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la verba_fw-la hist._n four_o chief_a justice_n with_o two_o bishop_n appoint_v overseer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n william_n longchamp_n b._n of_o ely_n lord_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._n the_o church_n and_o bell_n of_o york_n suspend_v because_o the_o lord_n legate_n be_v not_o set_v in_o with_o procession_n bysh._n of_o ely_n get_v the_o caâ—tel_n of_o wyndsore_n from_o the_o b._n of_o durhan_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n vex_v by_o w._n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o enormity_n of_o wâ—â—shop_n of_o eâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o ely_n never_o ride_v under_o a_o 1500_o horse_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o usâ—ry_n his_o riotous_a and_o delicate_a life_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n play_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d bish._n of_o ely_n guard_v with_o french_a man_n &_o fleming_n anno._n 1191._o a_o general_a complaint_n to_o the_o k._n of_o w._n bish._n of_o ely_n of_o these_o four_o associate_n read_v the_o page_n before_o s_o another_o dissension_n between_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n &_o william_n bish._n of_o ely_n another_o broil_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o geffray_n archbish._n of_o york_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o geffray_n archbish._n of_o york_n by_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n the_o pope_n â—egate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n geffray_n archb._n of_o york_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o commandment_n of_o earl_n john_n his_o brother_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o earl_n john_n the_o noble_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n against_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n chauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o legate_n depose_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n resign_v
england_n through_o subjection_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n england_n plague_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o need_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n through_o christendom_n the_o sickness_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o king_n mother_n the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d blindeâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d voweâ—â—â—_n lewes_n 〈◊〉_d freâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faâ—â—â—_n k._n crofeâ—_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a lâ—â—_n great_a pâ—â—_n paraâ—ce_n â—_o france_n â—_o ward_n 〈◊〉_d voyage_n conâ—â—â—â—_n in_o france_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d voyage_n the_o popâ—_n make_v â—â—_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d contribute_v also_o in_o faâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 1147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n age_n appoâ—â—ted_v the_o freâ—â—â—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—â—â—â—xâ—_n all_o injure_v do_v to_o iâ—_n subiecta_fw-la willâ—â—â—â—â—spath_n â—â—_o other_o 〈◊〉_d englishâ—â—_n prepare_v the_o sameâ—â—_n age_n persâ—â—â—_n give_v to_o â—_o french_a â—â—_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o voyage_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o his_o lord_n lay_v down_n &_o take_v â—â—_o his_o cross_v again_o ann._n 1248._o the_o french_a â—ing_n set_v â—orth_o in_o his_o â—â—urney_n the_o five_o k._n desire_v to_o â—econcilethe_v â—ope_n &_o the_o emperor_n the_o empeâ—oar_n fredeâ—ike_o purge_v himself_o to_o â—he_n pope_n &_o council_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o worthy_a â—ffer_n of_o the_o â—oble_a emperor_n the_o emperor_n offer_v â—_o put_v in_o the_o â—rench_n king_n â—nd_v king_n of_o â—ngland_n to_o â—e_v his_o surety_n the_o emperor_n desire_v â—_o answer_v â—r_o himself_o â—n_o the_o council_n â—he_v pestilent_a â—ncour_n of_o â—ope_n innocent_a 4._o against_o â—rederike_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n â—f_o all_o this_o mischief_n â—hat_n to_o this_o â—ay_v we_o suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o christendom_n pope_n innocent_a 4._o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a army_n relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o french_a king_n again_o enâ—reateth_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n damiata_n get_v again_o by_o the_o frenchman_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n death_n of_o certain_a of_o theâ—â—ch_a captain_n in_o the_o way_n anno._n 1250._o victory_n of_o the_o frenchman_n over_o the_o saracen_n frenchmen_n discomfit_v by_o the_o saracen_n the_o frenchman_n again_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n &_o the_o pope_n legate_n again_o refuse_v the_o forâ—e_n of_o peace_n offer_v famine_n &_o misery_n in_o the_o french_a camp_n the_o frenchman_n eat_v their_o horse_n in_o lent_n time_n the_o sultan_n message_n deryde_v the_o french_a man_n sultan_n die_v a_o worse_a follow_v the_o frenchman_n desire_v again_o the_o peace_n offer_v before_o &_o can_v not_o have_v it_o victory_n over_o the_o templary_n and_o keeper_n of_o jerusalem_n cause_n debate_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o prosper_v the_o christian_n fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n war_n never_o go_v well_o forward_o against_o the_o infidel_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n curse_v of_o the_o pope_n bless_v of_o god_n templary_n set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v the_o emperor_n william_n longspath_n grudge_v 〈◊〉_d disdain_n â—â—_o between_o 〈◊〉_d frencheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o boory_n â—â—_o ten_o by_o the_o english_a â—â—_o diours_n 〈◊〉_d alexandrâ—_n a_o ventrâ—_n act_n of_o wiâ—â—_n longspâ—th_v william_n longspath_n enrich_v by_o saracen_n good_n william_n longspath_n wrong_v by_o the_o french_a man_n williaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o englishman_n depate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o despiteful_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o king_n brother_n against_o englishman_n babylon_n in_o egypt_n how_o damiata_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_n the_o keeper_n or_o tribune_n of_o damiata_n wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sultan_n the_o tribune_n to_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v christen_v w._n longspath_n send_v for_o again_o &_o come_v the_o story_n how_o the_o french_a army_n be_v overthrow_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n the_o fair_a oâ—fers_n of_o the_o sultan_n to_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n to_o take_v it_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o legate_n cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n the_o christian_n refuse_v good_a offer_n can_v not_o have_v they_o when_o they_o will_v a_o cruel_a proclamation_n of_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n with_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n pall_v over_o the_o river_n nilus_n w._n longspath_n victory_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n good_a counâ—ell_o give_v but_o not_o follow_v the_o despiteful_a rebuke_n of_o earl_n robert_n to_o they_o that_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o templary_n to_o earl_n robert_n the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o a_o english_a knight_n to_o earl_n rob._n the_o king_n brother_n a_o number_n of_o french_a soldier_n send_v to_o damiata_n drown_v &_o slay_v by_o the_o way_n the_o village_n and_o castle_n of_o mansor_n assault_v by_o the_o frenchman_n the_o frenchman_n discomfit_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o mansor_n earl_n robertâ—_n army_n enclose_v by_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o cowardly_a fly_v away_o of_o the_o earl_n rob._n earl_n rob_v the_o king_n brother_n drown_v the_o manly_a courage_n of_o william_n longspath_n w._n longspath_n slay_v in_o battle_n the_o frenchman_n overthrow_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o french_a camp_n for_o loss_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n cut_v off_o the_o bartaile_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o sultan_n the_o french_a army_n overthrow_v the_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o sultan_n damiata_n resign_v to_o the_o saracen_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o king_n ransom_n the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a man_n slay_v the_o two_o sultan_n at_o varianeeâ—_n about_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d what_o mischief_n hauâ—_n come_v to_o christendâ—m_n &_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n how_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n reign_n have_v send_v in_o good_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o saracen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tyrant_n and_o deviled_a mischief_n be_v the_o pope_n â—gainst_a the_o emperor_n what_o horse_n frederick_n come_v of_o what_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n oâ—_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n what_o patiâ—nces_n he_o have_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o frederick_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o first_o conspiracy_n the_o 2._o conspiracy_n the_o 3._o conspiracy_n the_o 4._o conspiracy_n the_o 5._o conspiracy_n philip_n slay_v variance_n between_o otho_n &_o the_o pope_n what_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v of_o what_o virtue_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fred._n suspect_v for_o his_o grandfather_n sake_n the_o coronation_n of_o frederick_n the_o death_n of_o otho_n the_o consecration_n of_o fred._n the_o emperor_n the_o liberal_a munificence_n of_o fre._n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fred._n give_v through_o his_o liberality_n a_o swword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n â—_o the_o canon_n of_o proscription_n grant_v &_o confirm_v by_o fred._n fred._n after_o his_o consecration_n direct_v his_o province_n and_o dominion_n fred._n expostulate_v the_o pope_n curse_v the_o emperor_n repli_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n the_o emperor_n speak_v but_o rea_fw-la son_n howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eleâ—â—ion_n and_o deprination_n of_o bishop_n authority_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n authority_n of_o eleâ—en_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ronâ—e_n be_v be_v in_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n in_o his_o distinction_n repair_v for_o the_o election_n of_o biâ—â—_n open_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n for_o the_o election_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n electour_n of_o bishop_n the_o elecâ—â—_n decree_v by_o 153._o bishop_n in_o the_o â—â—cell_n of_o lâ—â—rane_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n stephanus_n 4._o first_o altâ—â—_n of_o this_o â—â—tion_n the_o bishop_n rome_n the_o first_o breaker_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n lotharius_n renu_v the_o lateran_n decree_n for_o election_n of_o bishop_n â—â—depoâ—_n john_n â—_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—â—_o decree_n â—_o election_n leo_fw-la the_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o by_o otho_n â—â—_o emper._n the_o election_n â—nce_o again_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v â—_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n henry_n theâ—_n â—_z and_o leo_n the_o 9_o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o the_o election_n hitherto_o in_o â—he_n emperor_n and_o â—ow_o begin_v to_o fail_v by_o hildebrand_n henry_n 4._o again_o change_v the_o election_n henry_n the_o 5._o also_o strive_v â—or_a the_o election_n &_o sayâ—leth_v priest_n accuse_v that_o take_v any_o benefate_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o â—â—y_n man_n henry_n
the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v now_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v lawful_a now_o how_o christ_n do_v loose_a and_o not_o loose_v the_o law_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o grace_n that_o be_v free_a favour_n mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o hebrew_n 9_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o man_n but_o to_o very_a heaven_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o time_n offer_v but_o once_o for_o all_o hebrew_n 10._o all_o shadow_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n hebrew_n 7._o where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v there_o also_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v *_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o by_o the_o old_a law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v the_o effect_n also_o cease_v he_o meaâ—â—â—â—_n that_o neceâ—â—tie_n of_o tithe_n which_o â—â—â—deth_v by_o the_o neceâ—â—â—â—_n the_o old_a â—â—â—_o to_o cease_v if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o ólde_a law_n by_o the_o same_o law_n priest_n be_v boundâ—_n to_o have_v â—â—_o temporalty_n he_o prove_v not_o contâ—â—â—_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n although_o not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n circumciâ—â—_n cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o ceremony_n do_v cease_v galat._n 4._o chrisâ—â—_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o mean_v bind_v in_o all_o either_o beâ—â—_n to_o all_o or_o to_o none_o none_o here_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n plain_o the_o one_o be_v disalow_v the_o other_o be_v not_o command_v priest_n wrest_v religion_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n tithe_n not_o expreslye_o command_v a_o new_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o tithe_n not_o require_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tithe_n due_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o math._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o p._n compare_v the_o gloze_n of_o gratianus_n upon_o the_o cap._n paratus_n 23._o q._n 1._o disprove_v christ_n in_o answer_v to_o his_o striker_n do_v not_o break_v his_o rule_n of_o patience_n outward_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n have_v a_o privy_a comparison_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v rather_o be_v you_o content_a to_o suffer_v two_o blow_n then_o to_o revenge_v one_o this_o article_n of_o brute_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n ever_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o case_n here_o again_o of_o christ_n be_v private_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o private_a case_n war_n in_o case_n allow_v of_o w._n brute_n he_o mean_v resistance_n for_o private_a cause_n or_o for_o worldly_a good_n patience_n command_v in_o private_a cause_n among_o christian_a brethren_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o private_a resistance_n among_o christian_a brethren_n paul_n be_v strike_v do_v not_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n neither_o make_v any_o bodily_a resistance_n the_o fact_n either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o derogate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 12._o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1._o cor._n 5._o he_o mean_v such_o war_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o pope_n alow_v rise_v rather_o of_o private_a revenge_n of_o prince_n for_o worldly_a glory_n or_o affection_n they_o for_o any_o public_a necessity_n ephe_n 6._o corporal_a war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o war_n most_o proper_a to_o christian_n all_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n in_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n but_o only_o in_o private_a case_n for_o temporal_a good_n good_n note_v this_o word_n without_o charity_n such_o kind_n of_o war_n that_o be_v such_o kind_n as_o be_v for_o private_a revenge_n of_o temporal_a good_n how_o john_n baptist_n allow_v war_n they_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n baptist_n expound_v he_o mean_v at_o those_o war_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o procure_v by_o â—â—_o pope_n upâ—â—_n blind_a superstition_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o â—oâ—y_a land_n 〈◊〉_d taâ—â—â—_n by_o prinâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o â—â—essary_a â—â—â—sence_n of_o â—â—â—selues_n â—â—_o of_o their_o â—â—â—ntrey_n objection_n answer_v â—egibus_fw-la aâ—â—dum_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la true_a miracle_n here_o of_o holy_a man_n be_v â—â—_o disprove_v but_o speaâ—â—ng_v university_n the_o â—â—ple_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o â—â—â—e_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v â—_o reg._n 22._o acâ—s_v deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o â—â—â—se_a prophet_n jere._n 23._o prophet_n must_v be_v try_v by_o doctrine_n mark_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 11._o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13._o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v math._n 7._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n discern_v by_o work_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o virtue_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v judge_v saint_n this_o proposition_n of_o walter_n bruit_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o but_o in_o particular_a case_n as_o he_o mean_v which_o be_v this_o that_o such_o war_n allow_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o public_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safeguard_n of_o our_o country_n or_o against_o public_a injury_n offer_v but_o only_o to_o go_v &_o kill_v the_o infidel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n those_o war_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o like_v not_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a mercy_n declare_v math._n 5._o math._n 6._o math._n 7._o math._n 18._o mercy_n and_o pity_n commend_v among_o christian_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foresay_a 5._o quest_n cause_n 23._o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o maker_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n follow_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n john_n 1._o john_n 8._o here_o be_v mâ—t_v &_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o what_o public_a nâ—_n gistrate_n may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o â—â—gh_a teousnes_n but_o what_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o profession_n shall_v do_v in_o not_o revenge_v by_o death_n as_o they_o do_v by_o office_n whether_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n ful_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n or_o not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o all_o law_n most_o just_a just_a his_o marcell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o why_o thief_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o why_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n be_v break_v &_o in_o other_o point_n be_v straight_o keep_v mark_v his_o meaning_n meaning_n take_v his_o meaning_n wise_o gentle_a reader_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o that_o no_o magistrate_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n may_v punish_v a_o transgression_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o churchman_n who_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n show_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o but_o â—â—_o rigour_n by_o their_o law_n ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n officâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d meaâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o â—â—lergic_a â—â—_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reâ—â—â—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o locution_n â—â—cesiary_a 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o â—â—â—â—trates_n â—â—e_z dream_v â—â—â—â—uchoâ—â—our_n â—â—â—erning_v â—â—â—â—ge_n â—â—â—â—ded_v â—_o damel_n the_o judaical_a necessity_n of_o those_o â—â—â—es_n he_o mean_v to_o â—â—â—se_v notwithstanâ—â—g_v chriâ—â—n_v prince_n â—â—â—_o borrow_v â—â—th_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—es_n and_o out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d think_v â—â—â—â—_o exâ—â—â—ent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—_n weal_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o thaâ—_n no_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o his_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o 23._o q._n 5._o aforesaid_a note_v cause_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v wont_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n take_v many_o time_n for_o tare_n that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v pure_a wheat_n 1._o cor._n 5._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o this_o matter_n touch_v only_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o his_o respect_n be_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n false_o wra_v of_o the_o papist_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n the_o wedding_n garment_n what_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n what_o information_n
dispensation_n from_o pope_n alexander_n to_o forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o ludovicus_fw-la vladislaus_n son_n king_n of_o hungary_n &_o boheme_n war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n &_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 1475._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n slay_v in_o war_n anno._n 1477._o marry_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o burgoyne_n marry_v to_o maximilian_n war_n &_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_n scourge_v by_o the_o turk_n discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n note_v ambition_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la rapulario_n henrici_fw-la token_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oceane_n that_o haâ—â—_n no_o bottom_n what_o a_o million_o be_v concilium_fw-la bituriense_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n exit_fw-la loan_n maria_n belga_n de_fw-fr schismat_n &_o conciliis_fw-la cap._n 24._o pope_n pius_fw-la labour_v that_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a council_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 670._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o help_v and_o aid_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n frederick_n make_v the_o german_n twice_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n frid._n albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n war_n between_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o the_o venetian_n about_o milan_n war_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n john_n a_o notherde_n of_o franconia_n martyr_n anno._n 1476._o john_n de_fw-fr wesailia_n persecute_v anno._n 1479._o the_o article_n and_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n free_a will_v nothing_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n extreme_a unction_n reprove_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n bring_v before_o the_o prelate_n the_o inquisitor_n speak_v the_o answer_n of_o wesalianus_n reasonable_a the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v scio._n credo_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o opinion_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n mortal_a sin_n founnd_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o article_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n this_o say_v waâ—_n take_v out_o of_o one_o cantor_n pariensis_n which_o be_v go_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n pardon_n be_v holy_a decertes_fw-la because_o that_o lie_v man_n there_o be_v provoke_v by_o naughty_a decerteâ—_n to_o geve_v good_a alm_n degree_n unscripture_n forbid_v to_o marry_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o church_n geve_v witness_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o inquisition_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v condemn_v exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n exit_fw-la paralip_n abat_fw-la vrsper_n discord_n betwixt_o real_n &_o nominal_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n doct._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n revoke_v his_o opinion_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la imperis_fw-la albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n call_v achilles_n germanicus_n anno._n 1484._o the_o abomination_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la declamatione_fw-la agrippa_n ad_fw-la lonanienses_n the_o war_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n lib._n historia_fw-la vniversalii_fw-la cap._n 284._o a_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n alanus_n author_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n then_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n two_o husband_n a_o old_a knave_n to_o suck_v his_o wife_n breast_n the_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o popish_a lie_a religion_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la latinâ—_n codice_fw-la impresso_fw-la cvi_fw-la tituluit_fw-la rosasea_n maria_n corona_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o here_o end_v platina_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o anno._n 1483._o burdet_n tyranny_n in_o misconstr_v a_o man_n word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n misconstre_v for_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n k._n edward_n 5_o eccle._n 10._o vaepuero_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n make_v protector_n the_o young_a king_n commit_v to_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o great_a doer_n for_o the_o protector_n both_o king_n edward_n child_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o develisliâ—_n protector_n pick_v quarrel_n the_o queen_n &_o shore_n wife_n false_o accuse_v of_o the_o protector_n to_o bewitch_v his_o arm_n adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n murder_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n l._n hastings_n arrest_v for_o a_o traitor_n l._n stanley_n wound_v b._n morton_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o l._n hastings_n behead_v the_o beastly_a protector_n accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n doct._n shawe_n impudent_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n sap._n 4._o example_n for_o all_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o beware_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o protector_n fury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n speak_v for_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o guildhall_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o tongue_n speak_v against_o the_o hart_n a_o steal_a consent_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n fie_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o protector_n deny_v the_o crown_n thrice_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o king_n richard_n 3._o usurper_n king_n richard_n crowned_z the_o truth_n of_o robert_n brabenbury_n to_o his_o prince_n james_n tyrel_n 1._o dighton_n miles_n jorest_n cruel_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o prince_n young_a prince_n the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n murder_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o minderer_n of_o they_o two_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o k._n richard_n the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghan_n doct._n shaw_n and_o doct._n pinkie_n two_o flatter_a preacher_n god_n judgement_n upon_o flatter_a preacher_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o join_v the_o two_o house_n york_n and_o lancaster_n together_o earl_n henry_n make_v preparation_n towards_o his_o journey_n the_o arrive_v of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o wales_n k._n richad_v gather_v his_o power_n to_o encounter_v with_o earl_n henry_n k._n richard_n take_v the_o field_n of_o bolworth_n this_o lord_n stanley_n be_v he_o which_o be_v hurt_v at_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o l._n hastings_n be_v arrest_v vide_fw-la pag._n 727._o bosworth_n field_n the_o history_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o word_n â—or_a word_n take_v out_o of_o polid._n virg._n w._n brandon_n charles_n brandon_n the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n slay_v lord_n tho._n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n advance_v by_o k._n henry_n 7._o k._n richard_n son_n punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n k._n richard_n propose_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n his_o brother_n daughter_n l._n stanley_n husband_n to_o k._n henry_n mother_n forsake_v k._n richard_n the_o l._n strange_a marvellous_o preserve_v the_o shameful_a toss_n of_o king_n richard_n dead_a corpse_n anno._n 1485._o king_n henry_n 9_o k._n henry_n marry_v with_o elizabeth_n the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n join_v together_o anno._n 1486._o maximilianus_n emperor_n the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o fridericus_n emperor_n anno._n 1494._o maximilian_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o burgoyne_n this_o mary_n be_v niece_n to_o king_n edward_n 4._o the_o learning_n of_o maximilian_n commend_v maximilian_n writer_n of_o his_o own_o story_n exit_fw-la lean_a carione_n maximilian_n first_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o unyversitie_n of_o wittenberg_n learned_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o christendom_n doct._n weselus_n groningensis_n weselus_n call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o weselus_n groningensis_n exit_fw-la lib._n d._n weseli_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la penitentia_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n write_v against_o exit_fw-la epist._n cuinsilam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la weseli_fw-la christ_n answer_n to_o tho._n de_fw-fr corselis_n touch_v this_o place_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v loose_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v also_o loose_v in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n against_o tiche_n in_o the_o church_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n how_o they_o bind_v the_o pope_n key_n vow_n doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n excommunication_n exit_fw-la noviomago_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o weselus_n this_o oftendorpius_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o lubeck_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o
this_o r._n agricola_n be_v of_o good_a judgement_n though_o the_o friar_n after_o ward_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o friar_n weed_n rodol_n agricola_n weselus_n lament_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n anno._n 1464._o joane_n boughton_n mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a martyr_n anno._n 1497._o richard_n milderale_fw-mi james_n sturdye_o hugh_n glover_n four_o other_o bear_v faggot_n anno._n 1498._o a_o priest_n burn_v babram_n burn_v in_o norfolk_n martyr_n a_o old_a man_n burn_v anno._n 1499._o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n with_o two_o friar_n martyr_n prophesy_v of_o hie._n savonarola_n against_o italy_n pope_n aleâ—â—deâ—_n besiege_v by_o charles_n the_o freâ—â—ch_a lâ—â—g_n savonaroâ—â—â—_n t_v to_o appeaâ—â—_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o savonarola_n condemn_v because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n savonarola_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n hieron_n with_o â—â—_o other_o friar_n commit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comâ—â—â—â—_n rye_n of_o hierome_n savon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beginning_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la article_n object_v against_o hierome_n &_o the_o two_o friar_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hierome_n savonarola_n exit_fw-la joan._n francis_n mirandula_n exit_fw-la marsilio_n ficino_n exit_fw-la philip._n cominca_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n against_o the_o pope_n grievance_n renew_v ten_o grievance_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o german_n remedy_n against_o the_o â—â—nclayde_v greevance_n the_o archbishop_n palle_v of_o mentz_n what_o it_o cosâ—eth_v the_o pope_n palle_v dear_o buy_v the_o people_n poll_v for_o the_o pope_n palle_v above_o 50._o byshoprick_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n advertise_v of_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o building_n s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n a_o supplication_n or_o exhortation_n to_o maximilian_n emper_n for_o redress_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n to_o have_v two_o canonship_n or_o prebend_n at_o once_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o the_o pope_n poyloneth_n gemes_n the_o turk_n brother_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n exit_fw-la paul_n jovio_n lib._n 2._o lib_n 5._o exit_fw-la hieronym_n mario_n the_o pope_n set_v the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o french_a k._n exit_fw-la seb._n munstero_n lib._n 4._o cosmograph_n mancinellus_n write_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n lose_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n poison_n requite_v with_o poison_n the_o high_a angel_n of_o the_o pope_a palace_n throw_v pope_n pius_n 3._o pope_n julius_n 2._o the_o pope_n law_n geve_v leave_v to_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o he_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o pope_n julius_n 2._o the_o pope_n perjure_a a_o council_n call_v to_o depose_v pope_n julius_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n establish_v mention_v before_o pag._n 674._o no_o unjust_a excommunication_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o turk_n do_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o four_o cause_n the_o five_o cause_n admonition_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o outward_a force_n against_o the_o turk_n gratis_o venum_fw-la â—atiâ—stis_fw-la gratis_o â—eâ—imemini_fw-la elai_n 52._o omnes_fw-la sâ—tientes_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la emite_fw-la absque_fw-la argento_fw-la et_fw-la commutatione_n elai_n 55._o reformation_n of_o religion_n requisite_a before_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o turk_n faith_n get_v victory_n the_o sixth_o cause_n earnest_a invocation_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v 2._o thess_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o defection_n to_o come_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 13._o expound_v an_o other_o place_n apocal._n 16._o et_fw-la sextus_fw-la angelus_n effudit_fw-la phialam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o mahumete_n the_o false_a prophet_n expound_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o mahumet_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o ismalite_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n the_o prodigious_a lie_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o mahumet_n koran_n mahumetes_n koran_n mingle_v with_o diverse_a law_n the_o numeration_n of_o the_o apoc._n 666._o damascus_n subdue_v of_o the_o saracen_n mahumet_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n jerusalem_n besiege_v cesaria_n get_v of_o the_o saracen_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n subdue_v to_o the_o saracen_n arabia_n palestina_n phenicia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o persia_n subdue_v of_o the_o saracen_n constance_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v by_o the_o saracen_n murder_v common_o prosper_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n rhodes_n spoil_v of_o the_o saracen_n sultanes_n first_o call_v the_o first_o rise_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n dominion_n part_v into_o 4._o family_n the_o dissensention_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o turk_n so_o strong_a no_o impeâ—lall_a country_n in_o all_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n the_o description_n of_o the_o turk_n unordinate_a empire_n ezech._n 39_o apoc._n 20._o the_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o warning_n for_o we_o who_o god_n have_v yet_o spare_v four_o principal_a family_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o family_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n inward_a war_n among_o the_o turk_n the_o come_n up_o of_o ottomamnus_n bithynia_n anatolia_n ancyra_n sinope_n sebastia_n subdue_v ezech._n 38._o orcanes_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la mysia_n lydia_n lycaonia_n phrigia_n caria_n prusia_n nicia_n nicomedia_n christian_a city_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n civil_a war_n among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_n the_o turk_n increase_n amurathes_n the_o three_o â—â—â—ter_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathes_n seek_v occasion_n to_o invade_v europe_n the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o turk_n into_o europe_n the_o covetousness_n of_o christian_n bring_v over_o the_o turk_n callipolis_n philippolis_n adrianopolis_n thracia_n get_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o mysia_n and_o bulgaria_n and_o seruâ—a_n lazarus_n despota_n overcome_v of_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n the_o death_n of_o amurathes_n baiazetes_n the_o 4._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la marcus_n despota_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n servia_n macedonia_n bulgaria_n phocides_n thracia_n attica_n thessalia_n with_o other_o christian_a country_n cóquer_v of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n besiege_v 8._o year_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n overthrow_v of_o the_o turk_n sigismond_n emperor_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n tamerlanes_n a_o parthian_a stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n baiazetes_n son_n take_v and_o slay_v cruelty_n just_o revenge_v with_o cruelty_n baiazetes_n raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n baiazetes_n overcome_v of_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o parthian_n the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n baiazetes_n make_v for_o a_o block_n for_o tamerlanes_n to_o get_v upon_o his_o horse_n viâ—d_n supra_fw-la pag._n 73._o the_o great_a victory_n of_o tamerlanes_n in_o asia_n exit_fw-la seb._n munstero_n lib._n 4._o cosmograph_n tanais_n be_v the_o uttermost_a flood_n in_o the_o north_n side_n and_o nilus_n the_o uttermost_a flood_n in_o the_o south_n side_n of_o asia_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n calepinus_n the_o five_o after_o ottomannus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—9_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sigismond_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n some_o story_n record_v this_o conflict_n to_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o turk_n orcanes_n and_o moses_n his_o uncle_n diversity_n in_o history_n tyranny_n between_o uncle_n and_o nephew_n murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n mahomates_n the_o 7._o after_o ottomamnus_n wallachia_n assault_v by_o mahomates_n the_o turk_n seat_n at_o adrianopolis_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o amurathes_n the_o 8._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mustapha_n murder_v by_o amurathes_n his_o nephew_n the_o turk_n murther_v his_o brother_n amurathe_n set_v against_o the_o grecian_n thracia_n subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n thessalonica_n subdue_v the_o defection_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n declare_v 2._o thess._n 2._o joannes_n castriotus_fw-la croia_n give_v to_o â—â—_o turk_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o â—â—â—triotus_fw-la hostage_n with_o the_o turk_n georgius_n scanderbeius_n alexd_n the_o great_a the_o valiant_a act_n of_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n scanderbeius_n georgius_n scáderbeius_fw-la steal_v away_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o his_o country_n croâ—ia_n recover_v epyrus_n and_o macedonia_n recover_v from_o the_o turk_n the_o valiant_a aâ—â—es_n of_o georgâ—us_n scanderbeiâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o turk_n illiâ—leâ—_n or_o selavonia_n dalmatia_n croatia_n istria_n liburnia_n albania_n bosna_n spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o turk_n georgius_n despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n a_o ungodly_a grant_n of_o a_o christian_a father_n to_o marye_n his_o daughter_n to_o the_o turk_n scopia_n sophia_n novomonte_n mysia_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n georgius_n despota_n flee_v
into_o hungary_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o his_o wife_n brother_n belgradum_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n joamnes_n huniades_n vaivoda_n five_o victory_n of_o joan._n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n get_v in_o one_o day_n the_o great_a baslaor_n duke_n of_o the_o turk_n overthrow_v by_o huniades_n the_o victory_n of_o huniades_n against_o carambeis_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o great_a turk_n bring_v to_o a_o great_a distress_n amurathes_n seek_v truce_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o condition_n between_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o amurathes_n truce_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o turk_n for_o x._o year_n amurathes_n return_v into_o asia_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n abuse_v the_o pope_n rash_a counsel_n pernicious_a to_o christendom_n nothing_o prosper_v that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o pope_n break_v truce_n make_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n move_v ladislaus_n to_o break_v truce_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o italian_a navy_n the_o battle_n of_o varna_n between_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o amurathes_n the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o lose_v the_o field_n a_o just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o their_o unjust_a deal_n julianus_n the_o cardinal_n slay_v in_o the_o war_n and_o spoil_v huniades_n escape_v the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o john_n huniades_n amurathes_n take_v his_o voyage_n against_o the_o g._n ecian_n ecian_n peloponesus_fw-la sycione_n patris_fw-la with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thessaha_n &_o achaia_n bring_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o memorable_a act_n of_o scanderbeius_n against_o amurathes_n amurathes_n this_o epyrus_n be_v a_o country_n in_o grecia_n border_v near_o to_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n seven_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n overcome_v by_o castrioâ—us_n scanderbeius_n amurathe_n renounce_v his_o dominion_n &_o make_v himself_o a_o turkish_a monk_n two_o christian_a warrior_n in_o europe_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n this_o john_n huniades_n be_v report_v of_o 20._o battle_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o lose_v but_o two_o epyrus_n &_o macedonia_n defend_v by_o scanderbeius_n amurathe_n overcome_v by_o scanderbeius_n janizari_n among_o the_o turk_n a_o lamentable_a slavery_n of_o christian_a man_n child_n under_o the_o turk_n mahumetes_n the_o 9_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o tyranny_n of_o mahumet_n in_o murder_v his_o brethren_n halibassa_n a_o traitor_n to_o his_o master_n horrible_a parricide_n of_o the_o abominable_a turk_n god_n providece_n can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v note_v here_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o betraer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n mahumete_n first_o set_v upon_o athâ—â—_n the_o fury_n of_o mahumete_n the_o turk_n against_o the_o city_n and_o school_n of_o athens_n athens_n destroy_v the_o siege_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 708._o exit_fw-la joanne_n ramo_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la turcicarum_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 67._o exit_fw-la ramo_n a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o constantinople_n what_o ossence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o infidel_n by_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n vienna_n admonish_v the_o cruel_a murder_n by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n a_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_a captive_n the_o city_n of_o pera_n yield_v itself_o for_o fear_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o city_n of_o pera_n spoil_v drunken_a mahumete_n false_a of_o promise_n the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o save_v his_o people_n constantinople_n make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n in_o hungary_n joan._n huniades_n 40000._o turk_n slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n exit_fw-la hier._n zieglero_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr illustrab_n virt_v germa_n câ—_n 98._o the_o noble_a act_n of_o a_o bohemian_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o town_n of_o belgradium_fw-la valiant_o defend_v from_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o turk_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n the_o decease_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n the_o turk_n war_n against_o vsumcassanos_n the_o turk_n again_o return_v against_o the_o christian_n synope_n paphlagonia_n trapezuntus_fw-la get_v of_o the_o turk_n david_n emperor_n of_o trapezuntus_fw-la with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o uncle_n cruel_o kill_v of_o the_o turk_n corinthus_n mitylene_n lesbos_n lemnus_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o falsehood_n â—â—_o the_o wretched_a turk_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o mysia_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n the_o siege_n of_o chalcis_n in_o euboia_n the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chalcis_n exit_fw-la joanne_n ramo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la the_o noble_a stratagem_n of_o woman_n in_o defend_v that_o city_n peloponesus_fw-la achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n arcadia_n christian_a province_n in_o grecia_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n capha_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o counsel_n of_o scanderbeius_n how_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o singular_a courage_n in_o a_o captain_n the_o commendation_n of_o scanderbeius_n against_o the_o turk_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n stiria_n carinthia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n rhodes_n besiege_v lencadia_n cephalenia_n zacinthus_n favelona_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n fly_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n hydruntum_n take_v these_o two_o empire_n be_v constantinople_n and_o trapezunce_n of_o these_o janizarite_n read_v before_o pag._n 636._o baiazetes_n slay_v his_o brother_n &_o mother_n and_o his_o two_o nephew_n readbefore_n pag_n 734._o false_a treason_n worthy_o recompense_v lithostomus_fw-la moncastrum_fw-la christian_a fort_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n overthrow_v at_o tarsus_n dyrachium_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o captive_n peloponesus_fw-la again_o invade_v by_o the_o turk_n methone_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o miserable_o destroy_v coron_n pilus_n crisseun_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n châ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o ilanâ—_n 〈…〉_o red_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truce_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vâ—â—â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d war_n 〈◊〉_d sophus_n 〈◊〉_d iazete_n caragius_n the_o turk_n captain_n take_v prisoner_n &_o slay_v of_o sophus_n halibassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n slay_v rest_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o turk_n zelymus_n make_v emperor_n against_o his_o father_n will_n what_o these_o janizarite_n mere_a read_v pag._n 736._o the_o counsel_n of_o baiazetes_n to_o his_o son_n zelymus_n the_o displeasure_n of_o baiazetes_n against_o his_o son_n zelymus_n the_o dissemble_a word_n of_o zelymus_n to_o his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o son_n poyson_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o cousin_n exit_fw-la christ._n richerio_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n war_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o two_o son_n of_o acomates_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o stir_v up_o occasion_n for_o his_o people_n war_n between_o zelymus_n and_o sophus_n the_o persiam_n king_n war_n between_o zelymus_n and_o aladulus_n a_o other_o turk_n preparation_n of_o war_n between_o zelymus_n &c_n &c_n the_o christian_n the_o turk_n call_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n a_o turkish_a vow_n campson_n the_o sultan_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_n mamalucy_n caierbeius_n â—alse_a to_o his_o master_n campson_n slay_v tomoumbeius_fw-la make_v sultan_n of_o egypt_n tomoumbeius_fw-la execute_v a_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n forsake_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n note_v again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o zelymus_n the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o kindred_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o son_n solyman_n a_o note_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religyon_n solymamnus_n the_o 12_o after_o ottomamnus_n read_v in_o the_o pag._n 738._o belgradum_n again_o besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n read_v before_o pag_n 743._o discord_n amongst_o christian_a prince_n what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v the_o pope_n so_o busy_a against_o luther_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a doom_n true_a compassion_n lack_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o belgrade_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n rhodes_n besiege_v christian_n prince_n negligent_a in_o help_v their_o fellow_n rhodes_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n christian_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n never_o speed_v well_o under_o the_o guide_n of_o popish_a prelate_n christian_n be_v the_o special_a gunner_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o rathe_a archbishop_n slay_v king_n ludovicke_a perish_v in_o war_n
ferdinandus_n k._n of_o hungary_n buda_n varadinum_n and_o the_o city_n call_v quinquecclesia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n contention_n between_o ferdinandus_n and_o vaivoda_n vaivoda_fw-it fly_v to_o the_o turk_n horrible_a example_n of_o the_o turk_n cruelty_n the_o esseminate_a cowardliness_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o altenburch_n the_o castle_n of_o altenburch_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n neapolis_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n army_n of_o 250_o thousand_o soldier_n vienna_n be_v siege_v of_o the_o turk_n fridericus_n earl_n palalatine_n captain_n of_o vienna_n fridericus_n earl_n palatine_n william_n rogendorffius_n nicholaus_fw-la earl_n of_o salme_n captain_n of_o vienna_n preparation_n within_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n against_o the_o turk_n provision_n make_v for_o victual_v the_o city_n good_a counsel_n &_o experience_n refuse_v rash_a hardiness_n of_o our_o christian_n in_o skirmish_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o wretched_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_a captive_n the_o message_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o viennian_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o viennians_n to_o the_o turk_n solymanus_n approach_v vienna_n with_o three_o great_a army_n a_o messenger_n send_v from_o ferdinandus_n to_o vienna_n the_o siege_n of_o vienna_n begin_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o vienna_n the_o manlynes_n of_o captain_n rogendorffius_n against_o the_o turk_n an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o vienna_n another_o repulse_n of_o the_o turk_n vienna_n undermine_v by_o the_o turk_n an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o vienna_n the_o turk_n again_o repulse_v an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n repel_v the_o turk_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o soldier_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o turk_n entreat_v his_o soldier_n compulse_n of_o man_n serve_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n defend_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o vienna_n the_o turk_n slay_v the_o turk_n begin_v to_o take_v counsel_n to_o retire_v solyman_n remove_v &_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o vienna_n the_o turk_n camp_n pursue_v in_o their_o flight_n the_o privy_a purpose_n of_o the_o turk_n prevent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o turk_n slay_v in_o the_o camp_n the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o god_n over_o christendom_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n &_o religion_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soitero_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n nicholaus_fw-la jureschitz_n a_o valiant_a captain_n a_o miraculous_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n &_o providence_n the_o turk_n false_v his_o siege_n from_o gunza_n the_o emperor_n charles_n &_o ferdinandus_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o stir_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n refuse_v to_o tarry_v the_o christian_a army_n the_o turk_n war_v against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n tunece_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n tunece_n recover_v again_o by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n taurus_n a_o city_n of_o persia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n 20_o thousand_o turk_n slay_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n corcyra_n the_o island_n waste_v &_o spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o i_o will_v of_o zazinthus_n &_o cythara_n spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n captive_n of_o the_o christian_n war_n between_o the_o egyenetes_n &_o the_o turk_n egina_fw-la take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o citizen_n of_o egina_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o woman_n of_o egina_n miserable_o entreat_v and_o captive_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o isle_n parum_fw-la and_o naxus_n ciclades_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la joan._n crispo_n note_v what_o hurt_n come_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_a prince_n stiria_n be_v a_o country_n or_o province_n near_o adjoin_v to_o austria_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o venetian_n nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n over_o through_o wen_n by_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o people_n slay_v the_o contention_n in_o hungary_n between_o ferdinandus_n &_o vaivoda_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o communication_n between_o monachus_n and_o ferdinandus_n what_o hurt_n may_v come_v of_o rash_a suspicion_n the_o turk_n call_v again_o into_o hungary_n by_o the_o dislention_n between_o monachus_n and_o ferdinandus_n the_o cowardly_a voyage_n of_o joachimus_n duke_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o the_o turk_n 500_o christian_n soldier_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a punishment_n practise_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la joan_n ramo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o keep_v no_o promise_n with_o the_o christian_n a_o horrible_a example_n of_o the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false_a turk_n exit_fw-la epist_n marti_fw-la stellae_fw-la de_fw-fr successibus_fw-la tur_fw-la carum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o castle_n of_o walpo_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n light_v upon_o themselves_o which_o mean_v false_a hood_n towards_o the_o innocent_a the_o city_n of_o 5._o churhe_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o brier_n soclosia_n a_o town_n in_o hungary_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o man_n the_o turk_n keep_v no_o promise_n example_n what_o come_v by_o christian_a man_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n strigonium_n a_o city_n in_o hungary_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n negligence_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o public_a defence_n three_o special_a help_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o win_v town_n &_o city_n the_o citizen_n of_o strigonium_n fly_v the_o city_n the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n destroy_v after_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o citizen_n &_o the_o castle_n defend_v a_o italian_a fear_n in_o yield_v the_o castle_n of_o strigonium_n to_o the_o turk_n a_o turkish_a truce_n take_v with_o the_o christian_n they_o not_o know_v thereof_o the_o false_a turk_n never_o true_a in_o promise_n the_o miserable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a soldier_n take_v at_o strigonium_n holy_a soldier_n &_o martius_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n for_o their_o faithful_a religion_n exit_fw-la joan._n mart._n stella_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fratros_fw-la diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o viennians_n touch_v these_o miserable_a afflict_a soldier_n have_v subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n victory_n have_v never_o success_n under_o awicked_a captain_n and_o swearer_n alba_n regalis_fw-la besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n devise_n in_o fill_v up_o the_o marishe_a a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o note_n touch_v the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n marti_fw-la stella_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la de_fw-fr turcar._n in_o hungaria_n successibus_fw-la the_o outwardwalle_v get_v by_o the_o turk_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a soldier_n let_v never_o good_a christian_n stand_v to_o the_o turk_n gentleness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o turk_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o promise_n the_o citizens_n of_o alba_n destroy_v of_o the_o turk_n half_n of_o a_o young_a child_n find_v in_o the_o satchel_n of_o a_o captive_a come_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o castle_n of_o pappa_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n wizigradun_n get_v and_o surprise_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o false_a deal_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n nowm_fw-la castellum_fw-la in_o dalmatia_n win_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n within_o themselves_o the_o turk_n occasion_v to_o return_v out_o of_o europe_n into_o asia_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o christian_n an_o other_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o sylyman_n the_o turk_n murder_v mustapha_n his_o own_o son_n the_o love_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o christian_n good_a hope_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o christian_n good_a news_n of_o the_o turk_n late_o repulse_v by_o the_o christian._n 8000._o turk_n slay_v christian_n captive_n rescue_v &_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n 800._o turk_n slay_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o turk_n slay_v and_o his_o treasure_n take_v the_o turk_n pierce_v into_o italy_n conjecture_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v get_v rome_n the_o phrophesi_n of_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o the_o apoccalipseâ—_n pound_v the_o three_o cause_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jouâ—o_fw-la the_o four_o cause_n exit_fw-la joan._n auentino_n annal._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o a_o prophesi_fw-la a_o caucat_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a exit_fw-la pauâ—o_n jonio_n author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n persecution_n under_o the_o turk_n comparison_n between_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n three_o special_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n apoc._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o furious_a turk_n describe_v two_o thing_n to_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o
the_o turk_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v by_o prophecy_n one_o antichrist_n prefigure_v a_o other_o apoc._n cap._n 20._o machab._n lib._n &_o cap._n 1._o the_o furious_a cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n people_n 1._o machab._n cap._n 1._o daniel_n 9_o antiochus_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la lyra_n in_o glosa_n ordin_fw-fr cap._n 1._o machab_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o contain_v dan._n cap._n 11._o dani._n cap._n 7._o vide_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la gualt_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n help_v of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o note_n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n mauzzim_n the_o pope_n god_n the_o sixth_o note_n the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_v of_o dan._n mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n ezech._n cap._n 38.39_o gog_n &_o magog_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thessaly_n 2._o the_o defection_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n declare_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 903._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bonifacio_n extravag_n apoc._n 20._o the_o 7._o trumpet_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n loose_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n apoc._n 19_o apoc._n cap._n 16._o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o the_o apoc._n mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faithful_a apoc._n cap._n 13._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o discuss_v the_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o reason_n exit_fw-la boni_fw-la 8._o extr._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v the_o second_o reason_n anno._n 1553._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 649._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o the_o four_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n rome_n almost_o dead_a roma_n call_v odacria_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o rome_n speak_v again_o as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v et_fw-la faciet_fw-la eos_fw-la occidi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverint_fw-la imaginem_fw-la beitiae_fw-la apoc._n 13._o the_o sixth_o reaâ—â—â—_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n discuss_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n deceive_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n apoc._n cap._n 20._o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n examine_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n apoc._n 11.13.42_o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n declare_v supputation_n of_o year_n between_o the_o beginning_n &_o cease_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 385._o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 13._o et_fw-la hic_fw-la bibet_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la apoc_fw-la 14._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n progeny_n the_o time_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la laonico_fw-la chalcondyla_n lib._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n ca._n 38._o methodius_n prophecy_v the_o book_n of_o methodius_n mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o turk_n viij_o week_n of_o year_n count_v every_o week_n for_o a_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n come_v to_o 56._o year_n the_o first_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n plague_v by_o the_o saraces_n the_o second_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_n relieve_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o tribulation_n christian_n abuse_v god_n benefit_n the_o three_o alteration_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o reign_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o jerusalem_n last_v 88_o year_n '_o a_o 1187._o by_o this_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n in_o golgotha_n be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o hierusaien_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o city_n chorosaim_v bethsaida_n &_o capernaun_n be_v signify_v god_n great_a malediction_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o interpretation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n seythia_n iux_fw-la ta_fw-la câ—ueassi_fw-la victory_n of_o the_o christian_n get_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jonio_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v by_o the_o christias_n from_o the_o saracen_n jerusalem_n possess_v of_o the_o christian_n 88_o year_n jerusalem_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n a_o 1187._o the_o come_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n innocentius_n 3._o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominicke_n friar_n frances_n exit_fw-la antonino_o part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o friar_n begin_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n note_n of_o antichrist_n enoch_n &_o hely_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n vid._n in_o primo_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la johan_n hus._n de_fw-fr anatomia_fw-la hierome_n of_o prage_n a_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n the_o nearne_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegardis_n and_o brigiete_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la auentino_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la a_o caneat_fw-la to_o england_n exit_fw-la brigitta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o prophecy_n of_o brigitte_n against_o rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o erithrea_n sibylla_n name_v eriphila_n exit_fw-la erithrea_n sibylla_n in_o svo_fw-la nazilographo_n i._o imperiali_fw-la scripto_fw-la prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n age_n the_o lamb_n lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church_n without_o travel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o some_o live_n or_o possession_n of_o chief_a ruler_n by_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apocal._n by_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 663._o foot_n do_v mean_a the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o star_n seem_v to_o mean_a john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o doctrine_n rise_v again_o more_o strong_o than_o before_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la onne_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o turk_n do_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v gentile_n becuse_v they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o turk_n pprophecy_n exit_fw-la barthol_n georgienitz_n an_o other_o â—â—â—â—sition_n gen._n 25._o the_o saracen_n begin_v their_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a saracen_n or_o sultan_n the_o saracen_n kingdom_n cease_v the_o turk_n kingdom_n begin_v transubstantiation_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 312._o tartarian_n porte_fw-fr caspiae_n saladinus_n stock_n in_o egypt_n cease_v mamaluchi_n in_o egypt_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 747._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n god_n offend_v with_o idolatry_n and_o wrong_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n psal._n 119._o galat._n 4._o sapien._n 5._o elai_n 55._o genes_n 6._o judic._n 14._o joa._n 22._o luke_n 6._o colosl_n 2._o anno._n 1500._o a_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n babram_n and_o a_o old_a man_n martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 737._o diverse_a kentishin_fw-mi â—n_n bear_v faggot_n will_v tilsworth_n martyr_n the_o daughter_n compel_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o her_o father_n though_o barnard_n james_n mordon_n martyr_n father_n roberts_n martyr_v father_n rever_n
condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o burn_v open_o by_o boniface_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v likewise_o reproove_v condemn_v and_o burn_v yet_o he_o allow_v it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o contain_v the_o same_o fault_n 6._o item_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o damnable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o perpetual_a he_o cause_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n bring_v man_n to_o idolatry_n 7._o item_n he_o have_v a_o private_a devil_n who_o counsel_n he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n 8._o item_n he_o say_v once_o that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o on_o another_o they_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o neither_o in_o law_n nor_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o he_o use_v a_o devilish_a arâ—_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v open_o thus_o report_v 9_o item_n he_o be_v a_o witch_n ask_v counsel_n at_o soothsayer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o judge_v 10._o item_n he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o romish_a pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n which_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n reproove_v aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o general_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prelate_n live_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o benefice_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a order_n be_v necessare_o join_v and_o of_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n like_v as_o usurer_n and_o merchaunt_n use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_a thing_n in_o the_o market_n and_o of_o this_o the_o common_a bruit_n report_v he_o 11._o item_n he_o let_v with_o all_o his_o might_n among_o christian_a man_n the_o special_a embassade_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o own_o son_n say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o &_o sow_v discord_n and_o war_n wherefore_o one_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o he_o that_o certain_a party_n will_v friendly_a agree_v after_o a_o good_a sort_n but_o he_o let_v the_o peace_n and_o when_o the_o other_o part_n do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v licence_n to_o agree_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o peter_n the_o apostle_n will_v come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o 12._o item_n because_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v manifest_o a_o most_o christian_n nation_n follow_v not_o his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o recken_v and_o open_o call_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o paterniani_n 13._o item_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o sodomitical_a sin_n keep_v with_o he_o boy_n for_o concubine_n and_o of_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v most_o common_o and_o open_o report_v 14._o item_n he_o have_v cause_v many_o murder_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n &_o commend_v it_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o seruantâ—_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o law_n they_o smite_v he_o say_v smite_v smite_v by_o which_o example_n many_o be_v slay_v 15._o item_n when_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n he_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o and_o be_v penitent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o item_n he_o compel_v certain_a priest_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o open_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n confess_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a privy_a horrible_a fault_n under_o benedicite_fw-la and_o compel_v the_o cardinal_n against_o his_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o bishop_n again_o to_o his_o place_n for_o a_o little_a money_n wherefore_o he_o be_v think_v to_o play_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 15._o item_n he_o fa_v not_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n nor_o lent_n but_o eat_v flesh_n indifferent_o &_o without_o cause_n suffer_v his_o household_n and_o friend_n to_o eat_v say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v in_o this_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 16._o item_n he_o oppress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o order_n of_o black_a &_o white_a monk_n of_o gray_a friar_n &_o preacher_n and_o say_v oft_o that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v false_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o never_o good_a can_v chance_v to_o any_o that_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o or_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o he_o never_o say_v good_a word_n of_o any_o prelate_n religious_a man_n or_o clerk_n but_o ever_o rebuke_v and_o slaunder_v they_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o accusation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o report_n of_o he_o 17._o item_n of_o old_a time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n conceive_v a_o hate_n against_o the_o french_a king_n even_o to_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o example_n of_o christianity_n be_v &_o have_v be_v there_o and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o seat_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v all_o christendom_n but_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o french_a 18._o also_o he_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a king_n do_v require_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v they_o the_o ten_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n with_o they_o against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o hinder_v that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v betwixt_o the_o say_a king_n he_o himself_o also_o withal_o his_o might_n have_v let_v it_o by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o otherways_o that_o he_o can_v yea_o by_o geve_v bribe_n 19_o item_n he_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v command_v fridericke_n which_o keep_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n that_o if_o he_o will_v betray_v charles_n the_o king_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o and_o will_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o frenchman_n that_o then_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o aid_v help_v and_o counsel_n &_o for_o so_o do_v he_o will_v geve_v and_o grant_v he_o the_o say_a kingdom_n 20._o he_o confirm_v also_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n to_o be_v emperor_n man_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o head_n declare_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v say_v that_o all_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n he_o be_v accurse_v 21._o further_o he_o break_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o alamine_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o save_v and_o what_o encroching_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a state_n and_o under_o a_o oath_n orderly_o give_v and_o take_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v debate_n among_o christian_a man_n 22._o iten_fw-ge he_o be_v open_o report_v that_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v betray_v through_o his_o fault_n and_o come_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o
of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v once_o by_o yâ—_z apostle_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o turk_n only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o christian_n reserve_v yet_o in_o these_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o which_o small_a residue_n what_o shall_v also_o become_v short_o except_o christ_n himself_o do_v help_v christ_n only_a himself_o do_v know_v how_o great_a this_o defection_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n thou_o may_v so_o gentle_a reader_n in_o the_o table_n above_o describe_v pag._n 741._o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o i_o afore_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v also_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n 903._o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o upon_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o seat_n &_o city_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o wickedness_n pope_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o proceedyng_n to_o christ._n three_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o mahumet_n four_o because_o he_o be_v a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o &_o sit_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n in_o rome_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a call_v the_o contestation_n of_o the_o pope_n five_o for_o that_o he_o seduce_v and_o have_v seduce_v by_o his_o apostasy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wrong_n and_o strange_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o god_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o have_v annex_v all_o our_o salvation_n only_o &_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o to_o this_o extravag_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o turk_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v none_o that_o paint_v out_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n better_a than_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n who_o word_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o open_v the_o seven_o &_o last_o seal_n which_o signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n at_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o vi_fw-it angel_n say_v loose_v the_o iiij_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lose_a which_o be_v ready_a both_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n be_v 20._o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n and_o of_o jacinth_n stone_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v which_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v signify_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o come_v in_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o sixth_o plague_n come_v last_o and_o next_o before_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n which_o sixth_o plague_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o come_v by_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v 19_o by_o lose_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v rule_v of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n tartary_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o who_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o this_o day_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o these_o turk_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n shall_v threaten_v great_a destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o christian_n shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o like_v serpent_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n &_o kill_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n above_o past_a 16._o pag._n 752._o 753._o 757._o the_o like_a prophesy_n also_o after_o the_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n where_o s._n john_n entreat_v of_o seven_o cup_n monarchy_n fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o hand_n of_o 7._o angel_n by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o pour_v his_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o viol_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o the_o last_o plague_n save_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o yâ—_z king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n by_o drieng_v up_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o these_o turk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n east_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n ibid._n do_v wonder_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o and_o he_o assemble_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n armagedon_n that_o be_v a_o trap_n or_o train_n of_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o mighty_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o towards_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a force_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v against_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o then_o come_v the_o consummation_n with_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o sixth_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a say_v behold_v faithful_a i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o fylthynes_n etc._n etc._n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o burden_n and_o mathias_n dorinke_v write_v upon_o